A/N: Okay, now that that's out of the way, it was so much fun writing this fic! No Way Home awakened my Andrew Garfield obsession that's laid dormant for YEARS!! Anyways, I hope you like it. I do not own any other characters other than (y/n) and little Ben.
Summary: When your husband goes on patrol one night and doesn't come back, you start to worry. Little do you know that he's not even in the same dimension as you and your son.
Warnings: slight angst, you might die of fluff poisoning
(y/n) - your name
(y/l/n) - your last name
(y/n/n) - your nickname
(y/h/c) - your hair color
With every minute that passed, (y/n)'s worry grew and grew. When Peter had left to go on patrol earlier, she kissed him goodbye and told him to be careful like normal. He was always home by 2 in the morning, but he was nowhere to be found. Every now and then, he would be out later, but he always send his loving wife a text saying he'd be home late.
(Y/n) had woken up at 3am to go coddle Ben, her and Peter's 6 month old baby, to find an empty bed beside her. Her heart rate picked up slightly as she quickly turned over and grabbed her phone from the nightstand. At first glance, she didn't see a text notification, so she went and double checked every way they communicated. The young woman was known for having a level head and not getting stressed out like many others did. At this situation, though, fear shot through her heart like a bullet, and stress overtook her.
She was about to call Peter but Ben let out a wail, and she was reminded that she needed to get him back to sleep before trying to find Pete. It's what he would want. Walking into Ben's small, red and blue nursery decorated with Spiderman decorations, (y/n)'s vision blurred with tears. She picked up Ben and placed him on her chest.
“It’s okay, sweetheart. Mommy’s here.”
After a few minutes of rocking him softly in her arms, he slowly fell asleep. (Y/n) gently placed him back down in the crib and quietly left the room, flicking off the light. When she closed the door, a terrible thought popped in her head.
'If something happened, it would be on tv, right?'
Running to the living room with light footsteps, she frantically grabbed the remote and turned on the Daily Bugle. JJ Jameson hated Peter, well, Spiderman, so if anything had happened to New York's resident web-slinger, he would surely be celebrating. To her relief, the headline was the average, "Spiderman: Hero or Menace," that was a constant with Jameson. She let out a shaky breath she didn't know she had been holding.
She started to pace around the room, thinking of what to do next. Whipping out her phone, she called Peter with a hopeful heart. With every ring that passed, her hope began to dissipate. When she got to his voicemail, dread washed over her.
"Hey, this is Peter Parker. I can't come to the phone right now, but just leave me a message and I'll get back with you sooner than you can say Spidey."
It warmed her heart to hear his soothing voice. With a deep breath, she waited for the beep.
"Hey, Pete. It's me. I'm worried sick about you. Where are you? Are you okay? I-Please, please, call me back when you get this, Peter. Ben and I love you. So much."
After calling 4 times and getting voicemail repeatedly, she sank into the couch with a strangled sigh. With everything going on in her mind, she let her composure go for once. So, (Y/n) Parker laid on the couch, crying into her husband's favorite sweatshirt, praying that he'd soon come through the window, and not found in some alleyway.
While his loving wife was crying back at home, Peter was wandering a city that looked like his New York, but was very different at the same time. There was crazy technology that he had never seen before, and as a nerd for all things science, he was obsessed. Swinging into an alleyway, he glanced behind him and saw something that topped the list of weird things he had seen that day: a sparkly circle who's inside looked like an apartment. When the people inside started calling his name, he was even more surprised.
As he walked towards it, he recognized one of the people he loved the most: (y/n). Walking through the portal, he pulled off his mask as he walked and engulfed who he thought was his (y/n) in a bone-crushing hug.
"Where's Ben?"
He should've realized that this was not his wife based on the reaction of her and the other people in the room. Her arms were rigid by her sides and the teenagers were yelling at him.
"Whoa, mister. You're not Peter."
"Yeah, I have a boyfriend," (y/n) started. "And who is Ben?"
Backing away slowly, he took in his surroundings. There were two teenagers, a grandma, and (y/n). As he also looked at her again, he realized that she too, was a teenager. His eyes widened at this, and memories of them together in high school flashed in his eyes. This was (y/n), but it was not his (y/n). The old woman screamed.
"Hi. Hi." he waved nervously. To his amusement, she threw a pillow at him. "No, no, no. It's okay. It's okay. I'm a nice guy."
"Who the hell are you?" asked a tall girl beside the dinner table.
"MJ! Be nice." (y/n) scolded, and Peter felt comforted by her voice, but also reminded him that she as home waiting for him, probably worried sick.
"(Y/n)! This guy shows up dressed like your boyfriend and our best friend, so I don't know how I'm supposed to be nice." MJ exclaimed.
Peter had to suppress a smirk that threatened to form on his face. (Y/n) and Spiderman were together in this world as well.
"It's okay. I'm Peter Parker."
Their heads whipped to each other with confused expressions before looking back at him.
"No way. Your not Peter."
"I'm Spiderman in my world. But then yesterday, I was...just here. Look, I have my wife and son that I need to get back to."
Their piercing looks softened at his confession. He was lost in a place that was familiar but foreign to him at the same time. (Y/n) was confused by his hug minutes earlier. She wondered why he acted like that if he had a wife at home. (Y/n) being blunt as she was, asked him about it.
"If you have a wife back home, why'd you flip out and hug me?"
The older man let out a chuckle at the similarities between the girl in front of him and the woman he came home to each day. "Funny story, actually. You're (y/n) (y/l/n)."
Her brows furrowed in confusion. "How do you know that?"
"Well, in my world, you're (y/n) Parker, my wife. You look exactly like she did when we started dating about 10 years ago." He says with a sheepish smile, rubbing the back of his neck.
She stared at him in thought, and he could see the gears turning in her mind. His smile widened when she began pacing around the room, a habit his (y/n) had too.
"Sting theory, multidimensional reality, and matter displacement. All real?" Peter asked with wide eyes at his realization.
"Yeah." they agreed.
Pumping his fist wildly, "I knew it! Just wait til' I tell (y/n/n)." he exclaimed.
They all looked at each other again, but this time, they looked surprised. "What did you call her?" The boy asked for the first time.
"Uhh, (y/n/n). Why?"
(Y/n) spoke up. "Because my Peter is the only one who calls me that."
~
Since his introduction to Ned, MJ, and this world's (y/n), he had met two other Peter Parkers that were also Spiderman. This world's Peter, labeled Peter 1, filled him and Peter 2, on what was going on and that a few of the villains they defeated were back.
Peter told the other two about Doc Connors and about the cure he had created for the man all those years ago. Before he knew it, they were in a lab, each working on something to save the man they were fighting for the second time. He glanced over and saw Peter 1 and (y/n) talking softly as she comfortingly rubbed his arm. A sweet smile grew on his face, and he turned back to his work, trying not to spy on their obviously private moment.
A few minutes later, Peter 1 walked up to him. "So I heard you're married to (y/n) in your world."
His smile widened at the thought of you. Dang, he missed (y/n)’s smiling face, even if he got to see it here too, but it wasn't the same. He also missed the way she'd hold Ben when he was crying, whispering sweet nothings into his ear.
"Yeah. She's the love of my life."
"Me too." he agreed, glancing over to his (y/n) across the room.
"It's worth it."
"What is?" He asked with a furrowed brow.
"All this. All the crap you have to go through being a hero. It's all worth it when you get to go home and see her smiling face when you walk through the door at the end of the day. When she's holding your child. It's all worth it."
The man didn't realize he had tears in his eyes until Ned wheeled over on a rolling stool, offering a tissue.
"Been keeping these closeby today." he said kindly.
Peter chuckled lightly, and pulled one out of the box. "Thanks, man."
~
The fighting was finally over, and as much as he enjoyed meeting the other Peter's, he was more than ready to be home. The Peters all shared a group hug before the foreign ones disappeared back to their dimensions with a smile. In the blink of an eye, Peter was back in his New York. With breakneck speed, he swung across the city to his and (y/n)'s apartment. Quietly sliding open the window and crawling in, his heart broke at the sight before him.
(Y/n) was asleep, sitting on the floor beside the window with tear-stained cheeks. He pulled out his phone, which was finally working, and checked his messages and the date. It had been a day and a half since he had disappeared. He also had 20 missed calls and texts from her. Cursing softly, he went to pick her up and carry her to their bed, but was cut off by the beginnings of a cry from Ben.
Opening Ben's door, he smiled at the face of his baby boy. He had (y/n)’s (y/h/c) hair, but other than that, he looked like a carbon copy of Peter. He picked him up and sat in the rocking chair in the corner rubbing his back soothingly, trying to coax him back to sleep.
"It's alright, buddy. Daddy's here." he cooed.
This was all he ever wanted in life, and he hoped that the youngest Peter would get it, too. Having an amazing wife and child was the best thing that ever happened to him; 100 times better than becoming Spiderman. If he had to choose, he would easily choose (y/n) and Ben.
Before long, Ben had fallen back asleep and Peter placed him back in his crib, ready to be with his wife. Walking back into their room, she was in the exact same position as before. He picked her up bridal style, careful not to wake her, and placed her in their bed. Quickly taking off his suit, he changed into some comfortable shorts, and slid into bed beside her.
She subconsciously snuggled up to his chest, making his heart melt. He put his arms around her and pulled her closer to him, pulling the covers over them. The motion caused (y/n) to stir and open her eyes slightly.
"Peter?" She asked sleepily.
"Yeah, it's me."
Still half asleep, she peered up at him, rubbing his bruised cheek with her soft hand. Tears filled her eyes.
"I was so worried," she whispered. "I thought something happened to you...where were you, Peter?"
Placing his hand over her's, he replied. "I'm okay. I'll explain everything in the morning."
Her eyes began to flutter shut, and he could tell how exhausted she looked as she slurred, "'kay. love you."
"I love you, too, sweetheart."
As Peter Parker closed his eyes, his own exhaustion hit him and he began to drift off as he lovingly rubbed his wife’s hair. His super-hearing allowed him to listen to steady beat of his (y/n)'s heart; his home. He was finally home.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Would you write Michael and wife!reader bring at home and having nasty, filthy sex and his brothers come by to hang out and after they knock end ring the bell he still doesn't come to the door, so they use one of their spare keys and walk in to reader and Michael either in the living room or the kitchen
consumed by you
synopsis: months away from you. an ice blue silk robe. a husband who is obsessed with you. no one or anything is going to stop michael from taking care of his wife and showing you how much of a good girl you are.
themes: bad era! michael x model! wife, yearning, oral, p in v sex, throat fucking, spanking, hair pulling, eats you out, praise, he calls you good girl, baby, princess, my wife, creampie.
note: this is god damn filth and I hope you love it.
The front gates of Neverland had barely finished sweeping closed behind the heavy security convoy before you were swept off your feet and crushed into Michael’s arms. The scent of his familiar perfume mixed with the chill of the evening air hit you instantly, grounding you after months of endless distance. After over a year apart while he conquered continent after continent during the massive Bad tour, it felt almost unreal, almost impossible, to have him standing on the gravel driveway, holding you as if you might vanish if he let go even for a fraction of a second.
You had been married for nearly two years now it was a quiet, sacred commitment hidden away from the prying eyes of the world press. Despite the deafening screaming crowds, the sold-out stadiums, and the constant barrage of international headlines, the very second he crossed the threshold of the front door, the global superstar dissolved entirely. He was simply your husband again. But not just a husband a man who seemed completely, endlessly consumed by you.
From the minute he arrived, Michael couldn’t seem to keep his hands off you. It wasn't just affectionate it was bordering on an all-encompassing obsession. It was as if every single day spent away from you had created a physical ache he was desperately trying to soothe by staying within arm's reach at all times.
If you were standing at the kitchen counter in the soft morning light trying to make breakfast, he’d quietly pad over in his bare feet, slip his arms tightly around your waist from behind, and bury his face into the crook of your neck. He would press a slow, lingering trail of warm, soft kisses right along your skin, breathing you in deeply as if you were air itself.
“Mmm…” he’d hum low against your skin, his arms tightening around your middle until there wasn't an inch of space between you.
“I missed this sound. I missed this smell. I missed every single piece of you so much it felt like I was losing my mind out there.”
You’d giggle softly, trying to balance the spatula and stir whatever was heating on the stove. “Michael, sweetie, you’re going to make me burn breakfast if you keep holding me like a vice.”
“I don’t care if it burns. Let it burn,” he whispered, his lips tracing up to your jawline, sending a shiver straight down your spine. “We can order anything in the world. Just stay right here. Don't move away from me.”
“You’ll definitely care when you’re starving in twenty minutes.”
“I’m starving right now, but not for food,” he murmured playfully, turning you around in his arms so you were forced to look at him. His dark eyes were burning with that intense, focused gaze that always made your heart race. “I’ve got every single thing I need in the entire universe right here in this kitchen.”
He grinned as you rolled your eyes, but you couldn't hide the blush creeping up your cheeks. You leaned back against his chest for just another sweet second before gently trying to nudge him away so you could finish cooking. He relented, but only barely, keeping one hand rested gently on the small of your back the entire time.
When you spent the afternoon tidying up around the house, he wouldn't go to another room. He followed you like a shadow. He’d sit on the arm of a sofa or lean against a doorway, holding a yellow legal pad and pretending to write down song lyrics, but his eyes never actually stayed on the paper. He was watching your every move, tracking you across the room with a devotion that was almost terrifyingly sweet.
You’d absentmindedly hum a melody to yourself as you dusted the high shelves, completely unaware at first of the intense, adore-filled smile spreading across his face.
“What?” you’d finally ask, stopping mid-wipe after catching his gaze in the reflection of a glass cabinet for the fifth time.
He blinked innocently, tilting his head with a slow, mischievous smile. “What do you mean, what?”
“You’ve been staring at me for the last ten minutes straight, Michael. You haven't written down a single word.”
“I have not been staring,” he said smoothly, though the flush on his cheekbones betrayed him instantly.
“You absolutely have. You’re watching me like I’m about to pull a rabbit out of a hat.”
He shrugged softly, throwing his pen down onto the cushion beside him with the most delightfully guilty expression imaginable. He stood up, crossing the room in three long strides to close the distance between you again.
“I can’t help it,” he whispered, reaching out to wrap his fingers around yours, gently pulling the duster from your hands and setting it aside. “I like watching my wife. I like knowing you’re real, that you’re right here in front of me and not just a voice on a crackly telephone line at three in the morning from a hotel room in Tokyo.”
The sheer weight of the word never failed to make your heart leap into your throat.
“My wife,” he repeated softly, leaning down to press a firm kiss to your lips, then another to your cheek, and another to your temple. He said the word whenever he had even the slightest excuse, as though he was worshipping the sound of it, testing it on his lips over and over to prove to himself that it was reality.
Whenever you dressed up for a formal event or a modelling shoot, he would freeze in his tracks, completely paralysed by the sight of you. He would cancel phone calls, ignore his managers knocking at the door, and stand there drinking you in as if you were a masterpiece in a museum.
“Look at you,” he’d breathe, walking a slow circle around you, his eyes wide with absolute awe. “My wife is the most breathtaking, magnificent woman in the whole wide world. How did I get so lucky? How are you mine?”
“You say that every single time I put on a dress, Michael,” you’d smile, stepping up to fix his shirt collar.
“Because it’s true every single time!” he insisted passionately, taking your face in both of his hands and looking straight into your eyes with an intensity that made time stop. “It’s the absolute truth. I want the whole world to know it, but at the same time, I want to hide you away right here so nobody else can ever look at you.”
Yet, as much as he adored seeing you dressed up, his obsession was even more evident on the quieter, mundane days. When you’d wander downstairs past noon wearing one of his giant, faded oversized T-shirts that hung off one shoulder, fluffy socks, and your hair a wild, messy cloud from sleep… he looked at you with an reverence that made your knees weak.
Sometimes even more than when you were in full glamour.
“You know,” he said one evening as you curled your legs up beside him on the deep velvet sofa in the main living room, “I think I like this look better than anything else.”
You glanced down at the faded grey shirt that smelled like his cologne, pulling the hem down over your knees. “This old thing? I look like a total mess.”
“Mhm. An absolute vision,” he corrected softly. He shifted closer, pulling your back flush against his chest and wrapping his arms securely around your frame. He tucked a loose, unruly strand of hair behind your ear, his thumb trailing tenderly along your jawline. “You’re stunning when you’re all dressed up for the cameras… but this right here? This version of you that only I get to see? This is my angel. This is my home.”
The next morning, golden sunlight streamed through the tall lace curtains, warming the large master bedroom.
You were only half awake, floating in that peaceful space between dreams and reality, when you felt familiar, long fingertips tracing tiny, lazy circles over the bare skin of your arm. A light, feather soft kiss landed on your bare shoulder. Then another against the curve of your neck. Then a lingering one right against your cheek.
You couldn't help the smile spreading across your face, though you kept your eyes firmly shut. “You’re awake.”
“No, I’m not…” he mumbled dramatically, his deep voice thick with sleep, his breath warm against your ear. “I’m totally asleep.”
“I know you’re awake, Michael,” you murmured, sinking deeper into the soft mattress.
“I’m sleeping, I promise,” he insisted playfully.
Another soft kiss was pressed to the tip of your nose.
“Oh, really?” you teased.
“Mhm. My sleeping wife is smiling, see? It’s a miracle.”
You finally cracked one eye open to find Michael already propped up on one elbow beside you. His dark curls were a glorious, messy tumble around his face, and his big brown eyes were fixed entirely on you, sparkling with an unmistakable, overwhelming warmth.
“There she is,” he whispered softly, his smile breaking wide and bright. “Good morning, beautiful.”
“Good morning,” you replied, turning onto your side to face him fully. “How long have you been lying there staring at me?”
“About an hour,” he admitted without a shred of shame. “Best morning I’ve had in months and months. I just laid here watching you breathe. Checking to make sure I wasn't dreaming.”
You laughed quietly, reaching up to run your fingers through his messy hair. “You’re so dramatic. You’ve been home for less than a week.”
“And?” he countered, leaning down to press his lips to yours in a deep, sweet kiss that made your head spin. He pulled back just a few inches, his eyes searching your face. “And you think a week is enough to make up for months of being away from you? I could spend a hundred years right here in this bed with you and it still wouldn't be enough time.”
“You’re being awfully sweet today,” you murmured, your heart swelling.
“I’ve earned the right to be sweet,” he declared playfully.
“Oh, you’ve earned it?”
“Mhm. Absolutely.” He reached down, gently taking your hand in his, raising it up to his lips and kissing each individual knuckle with deliberate, agonizing tenderness. He lingered at your ring finger, brushing his thumb repeatedly over the sparkling band. “I missed this. I missed holding your hand. I missed calling you my wife.”
“You could’ve called me your wife on the phone,” you pointed out softly. “You called me three times a day.”
“I did,” he agreed, his eyes dark and earnest as he held your gaze. “I know I did. But it’s completely different over a phone line. I couldn't see your face. I couldn't watch your cheeks turn red.”
He smiled warmly, leaning in closer until your noses were almost touching. “I like saying it where I can see you. I like saying it where I can touch you.”
He brushed his thumb across your wedding ring one more time before looking straight into your soul. “My wife. My precious, beautiful wife.”
Your cheeks warmed instantly, the intensity of his devotion making your breath catch.
“You know,” you teased softly, trying to break the heavy spell of romance before you burst into tears of happiness, “I’m starting to think you only married me so you could keep saying that word over and over again.”
Michael let out a high, melodic laugh that filled the quiet bedroom, his chest rumbling against yours as he pulled you tightly into his body.
“You caught me!” he laughed, kissing the top of your head. “That was my whole evil master plan.”
“Oh, really? I knew it.”
“Mhm,” he hummed, his laughter softening into something profoundly gentle. He leaned forward, adjusting his weight so that his forehead rested directly against yours. The playfulness dropped away, replaced by an earnest, quiet adoration that settled deeply between you. “I married you because you’re my best friend in the whole wide world.”
A quiet pause lingered in the room, filled only by the sound of your shared breathing.
“My baby,” he whispered, kissing the bridge of your nose.
Another soft, lingering pause.
“My angel,” he added, his voice dropping to a trembling hush as he kissed your eyelid.
“My princess,” he murmured, kissing the corner of your mouth.
“And,” he whispered, a bright, triumphant grin breaking across his face that made you burst into laughter before he could even finish his sentence, “because you are, without a doubt, the prettiest, most unbelievable wife a man could ever dream of coming home to.”
You shook your head, smiling as you tucked yourself into his side.
“You’re impossible.”
“No.”
He wrapped an arm around you, holding you close as the morning stretched peacefully ahead.
“I’m just very happy to be home.”
As the quiet minutes dragged on, however, Michael’s soft, gentle devotion slowly began to turn into pure, unadulterated restlessness.
He couldn't just lie still anymore. He needed more of you.
Michael shifted, his long body sliding closer until his chest was pressed firmly against your back. He began to kiss the sensitive curve of your neck again, but this time his lips were hot, deliberate, and far more urgent against your skin. His hands, previously just resting around your waist, began to wander with unmistakable intent.
“You’ve been lying here so quiet…” he whispered against your ear, his voice dropping into a low, husky register that vibrated straight through you. “Come here…”
You bit your lip, hiding a small, mischievous smile. You knew exactly what he was trying to do. After months of sleeping in lonely hotel beds, he was practically starving for you and you decided to use that entirely to your advantage, keeping him hanging and yearning just a little bit longer.
He nuzzled your neck harder, nipping softly at your collarbone as his hand slid up, fingers tracing under the thin material of your ribbed vest top. He was breathing heavier now, fully intent on turning a lazy morning into something much, much hotter.
Slowly, his warm, large hand slid upward, targeting your chest. Just as his fingers were about to cup your bare breast through the thin fabric, squeezing gently with a low, satisfied groan against your throat you moved.
In one swift, fluid motion, you wriggled completely out of his grip, swinging your legs over the edge of the plush mattress and throwing the heavy duvet off your body.
Michael’s hand caught empty air.
He froze, utterly dumbfounded, staring at his own open palm before his head snapped up to look at you. His dark curls were a messy halo, his lips slightly parted, and his brown eyes were wide with pure, unadulterated shock. He looked like a bewildered kid who had just had his favourite toy snatched right out of his fingers.
“Baby??” he squeaked out, his voice cracking slightly in sheer disbelief. “Where are you going? What are you doing??”
You stood up at the side of the bed, stretching your arms over your head languidly. The hem of your tiny silk pyjama shorts rode up just a little higher, and your fitted vest top pulled tight against your chest. You smoothed down your shorts with an innocent, completely unbothered expression.
“I need to go and make breakfast,” you said casually, tossing your hair over your shoulder.
Michael sat bolt upright in bed, tossing the sheets aside, his jaw practically on the floor.
“Fuck breakfast!” he gasped out, entirely uncensored in his utter desperation. “Breakfast can wait! Are you crazy? Come back here!”
You slowly turned your head to look back at him over your shoulder. You gave him a slow, teasing up and down glance, a sly, knowing smirk playing on your lips.
“Hmm… yeah, right,” you hummed softly, dripping with playful sarcasm.
“I’m starving!” he practically whined, throwing his head back against the pillows for a brief second before scrambling to the edge of the bed, reaching out for you like you were floating away. “You can’t just..you can’t just leave me hanging like that! You did that on purpose!”
“Did what on purpose?” you asked, innocence practically oozing from your tone as you turned toward the bedroom door.
You didn't wait for his answer. You began walking out of the bedroom and down the long hallway, intentionally exaggerating the slow, hypnotic sway of your hips in those tiny pyjama shorts and clinging vest top, knowing full well it sent him absolutely wild.
You didn’t even make it halfway down the corridor before you heard his bare feet pounding against the floorboards behind you.
Realising he was gaining on you fast, you took off into a sprint, a high pitched squeal escaping your lips as you tried to outrun him. But Michael was far too quick.
In two strides, his long arms wrapped securely around your waist, pulling your back flat against his chest before lifting you right off your feet. He spun you around in a dizzying circle, your loud squeal turning into breathless laughter as he brought you back down to earth, trapping you firmly against the hallway wall.
His hands gripped your hips tightly, pinning you in place. His chest was heaving against yours, his dark eyes ablaze with a wild, dark intensity that made your heart hammer against your ribs. The playful innocence from a minute ago was completely gone, replaced by a feverish, desperate need that made his jaw set and his breath come out hot and heavy against your face.
“Think you’re funny, huh?” he panted, his deep voice dropping an octave, vibrating right through your skin. He leaned in, his lips brushing against yours with agonizing friction, refusing to let you escape again.
“Fuck breakfast. Fuck food. I want to taste my wife… in fact, it’s not a want, it’s a need. I’m fucking dying for you, baby. Absolutely dying.”
Before you could even whisper a reply, his mouth crashed onto yours in a fierce, heated kiss that stole the very air from your lungs.
It was deep, hungry, and entirely uninhibited the built up frustration of months apart finally snapping all at once. He slid his tongue past your parted lips, tasting you thoroughly as his hands gripped your thighs, pulling you higher against him. He nibbled at your bottom lip with just enough pressure to make you gasp, pulling the soft skin gently between his teeth before soothing it with a warm flick of his tongue.
“You’re coming back to bed,” he growled softly against your lips, leaving no room for argument.
Without breaking the heat of the kiss for more than a second, he guided you backward down the hallway, his hands never leaving your body as he maneuvered you straight back through the master bedroom doorway. The second your legs hit the side of the mattress, he pushed you back gently, and you tumbled onto the soft duvet with a soft laugh that was instantly swallowed up as he crawled over you.
He hovered over you, his broad shoulders blocking out the morning sun, his dark curls falling forward to frame his sharp, breathless face. He didn't waste another second. His hands hooked under the hem of your thin ribbed vest top, tugging it up over your head in one swift motion and tossing it carelessly over his shoulder onto the floor.
You lay beneath him in just your tiny silk shorts, your chest rising and falling heavily under his intense, possessive stare.
His large, warm hands slid slowly up your ribcage, his long fingers spreading wide as they gently framed the sides of your bare chest. His thumbs stroked the soft skin along the underside, tracing small, deliberate circles that sent an electric shiver straight down your spine. His touch was heavy and trembling slightly with an intensity he couldn't hide even if he tried.
Michael’s breath hitched completely, catching in his throat. His dark eyes raked over every inch of your bare skin, taking in the way your chest rose and fell heavily beneath him, before settling entirely on your full, exposed breasts. The playful tease from moments ago had vanished; his expression had melted into pure, unadulterated awe mixed with a dark, primal hunger that made your core ache.
“God…” he breathed out in a hoarse, shaky whisper, his voice breaking under the weight of his own desire.
He leaned down, his face hovering just inches above you, his dark curls falling forward like a curtain, insulating the two of you from the rest of the world. He swallowed hard, his thumb brushing over your peaked nipple, watching with absolute fascination as you gasped softly at the sensation.
“Look at you,” he murmured, his voice dropping into a thick, hypnotic rumble right against your ear. “Just look at these perfect tits… My God, baby, look what you do to me. You’re driving me completely insane.”
He brought his hand up to cup the full weight of your left breast, squeezing gently, his palm hot against your skin. A low, gravelly groan rumbled deep in his chest a sound so raw and undoing it made your knees feel weak even lying down.
“You think you can just run away from me?” he whispered, his lips tracing a burning path down your jaw, to your throat, and lower still. “You think you can walk around in those little shorts, looking like this, and just leave me hanging? Hmm?”
He nipped lightly at the sensitive skin of your chest, making you arch into his touch, before resting his forehead against your sternum, his heavy breaths fanning hot over your bare skin.
“You’re mine,” he growled softly, looking back up at you with those big, dark eyes that held nothing but total, unyielding devotion. “Every single inch of you belongs to me. And I’m going to spend the rest of this morning worshipping every single inch.”
His head dropped down instantly, capturing your left nipple between his lips. A low, desperate hum escaped his throat as he began to suckle strongly, his tongue flicking against the sensitive peak in hot, rhythmic strokes that pulled a sharp gasp right out of you.
At the exact same time, his other large hand gripped your right breast, his long fingers kneading and squeezing the soft skin with a slow, heavy rhythm that had your hips reflexively arching up off the mattress.
“Michael…” you moaned out, your voice echoing off the high ceilings of the bedroom as your hands flew to his dark curls, gripping them tightly.
At the sound of his name, he paused, pulling back just enough to look up at you through the dark curtain of messy curls tumbling over his face. His big brown doe eyes were glazed with heavy desire, completely dilated and wide with a breathtaking mix of pure devotion and raw hunger.
He didn't say a word, only letting out a soft, hot breath against your damp skin before trailing his lips downward. He pressed a trail of feverish, open mouthed kisses over your ribcage, down the center of your stomach, and straight to the thin waistband of your silk shorts.
He rested his chin on your hipbone, his dark eyes locking onto yours as his hands gripped the hem of the fabric.
“Up,” he commanded softly, his voice a thick, low rumble that left no room for hesitation.
You immediately lifted your hips up off the bed, holding yourself up for him. With one smooth, swift pull, Michael dragged your silk shorts down your legs and tossed them somewhere onto the floor, stripping you completely bare beneath him.
Before you could even catch your breath, he moved forward, sliding his hands under your thighs and lifting them with effortless strength. He parted your legs, draping them heavily over his broad shoulders as he settled himself right between your knees.
He leaned down, his hot breath fanning against your core for a brief, agonising second of anticipation, before his tongue stroked slick and warm straight up your length. You gasped, your fingers digging into the duvet as Michael buried his face between your thighs, completely devouring you with a fierce, ravenous rhythm that instantly shattered whatever control you had left.
His tongue centered right over your clit, swirling against the hyper sensitive peak with a firm, relentless pressure before he let out a low, deep hum directly against you. The hot vibrations sent a violent wave of pleasure surging straight through your veins, making your back arch wildly off the bed as a ragged scream hitched in your throat.
Hearing the absolute wreck he was making of you, Michael’s lips curved into a dark, satisfied smirk right against your wet skin.
“That’s it, baby…” he murmured into your core, his breath scalding hot. “Drive me crazy, see what happens.”
Your hands locked tightly into his soft black curls, knuckles turning white as you yanked him closer, completely lost in the overwhelming sensation of his mouth on you. He lapped at you hungrily, his dark eyes briefly flashing up through his bangs to watch your chest heave and your face flush in total surrender.
The friction of his tongue combined with the deep, rhythmic thrust of his finger inside you was driving you completely out of your mind.
Low, breathless moans spilled uncontrollably from your lips, ringing out into the quiet bedroom as your hips began to roll into his face of their own accord.
“Michael… oh God, Michael…” you gasped, your voice strained and trembling as your fingers tightened in his soft curls, pulling him even closer.
He groaned deeply into your core, the sound vibrating against your sensitive skin.
Without slowing the pace of his tongue against your clit, he slid a second long finger alongside the first. He worked them deep inside your tight warmth, spreading them slightly to stretch you, making you gasp loudly at the intense fullness.
The slick, wet sounds of his mouth and fingers working in perfect unison echoed softly through the room, heavy and unmistakable in the quiet air. Every stroke of his fingers brought a flush of heat to your skin, pulling more and more slickness from deep inside you.
He kept eating you out with a fierce, unwavering focus, lapping at you hungrily while his fingers curled inside you, targeting the exact spot that made your toes curl and your thighs tremble violently against his shoulders.
“Michael, I can’t… I’m gonna cum…” you sobbed out, your back arching fully off the mattress as the intense pressure coiled tight in your stomach, ready to snap.
Michael’s dark eyes flashed up to meet yours through his messy fringe, his breath hot and ragged against your core as he speeded up the rhythm of his tongue.
“Cum on my fingers, baby,” he growled softly, his voice thick with absolute dark satisfaction. “Let it go for me. Cum for your husband.”
The words tore right through you, and the coil finally snapped. A wave of overwhelming release crashed over you, making your body shudder uncontrollably.
You moaned his name loudly, a long, breathless sound that echoed off the walls as your walls clamped down hard around his fingers, pulsing rhythmically in deep, intense waves of pleasure.
Michael stayed right there, taking every drop of your release, lapping at your clit until the sharpest edge of the climax began to wash out into a warm, lingering hum.
Slowly, gently, he pulled his fingers out from inside you, letting your legs sink down off his shoulders into the soft mattress. He rose onto his knees, hovering over you while you lay there deep breathing, your chest heaving rapidly, your skin flushed and slick with sweat.
He held his hand up between your faces, his dark eyes locked onto yours with a heavy, intense gaze. Without breaking eye contact, he brought his middle finger to his lips, wrapping his tongue around it and sucking it clean with a slow, deliberate pop.
A low, dark smirk played on his lips as he looked down at your dazed, glowing face.
“Mmm…” he hummed softly, his voice dropping into a raspy whisper. “You taste so sweet, baby.”
He reached back down between your thighs, where the slick mess of your release was still dripping, and used the pad of his index finger to scoop up a heavy trace of your warm wetness.
He leaned over you, his long body casting a shadow across yours as he pressed his hand to your jaw.
“You need to taste yourself, princess,” he whispered, his thumb resting gently against your lower lip.
He pressed his finger past your parted lips, guiding it onto your tongue so you could taste the sweet, slick evidence of what he had just done to you. You wrapped your lips firmly around his fingers, sucking them clean with a slow, deliberate heat that sent a visible shiver down Michael’s spine. Your eyes held his through the messy curls framing his face, and a low, satisfied hum vibrated in his throat as he felt your tongue swirl over his skin, tasting every bit of yourself off him.
His breath hitched, his dark doe eyes darkening even further as he slowly pulled his fingers from your mouth. Before you could even catch your breath, his large, warm hand reached down, wrapping around your wrist. He guided your hand down his chest, past his flat stomach, and pressed your palm directly against the prominent, heavy bulge straining behind the thin cotton of his pyjamas.
The heat radiating off him through the fabric was searing, the thick length rock hard beneath your touch.
“Feel that?” he whispered, his voice dropping into a raspy, needy rasp that vibrated right through your palm. “Look at what you’ve done to me, baby… You’ve got me completely out of my mind. I’m throbbing for you.”
A sly, knowing smirk spread across your lips. You squeezed him gently through the pants, feeling him twitch instantly against your grip.
“You like what I do to you, Michael?” you teased softly, your voice still thick from the aftershocks of your climax.
“I’m addicted to you,” he growled, his knuckles white where he gripped the bedsheets. “You know I am.”
Without breaking eye contact, you slid out from under his weight and slid off the edge of the mattress. Dropping down onto your knees right between his parted legs, you looked up at him. Michael stood over you at the edge of the bed, his head thrown completely back, his neck stretched long, his dark curls spilling wild across his shoulders.
Low, breathless moans tore from his throat in deep, heavy rasps a sound so unfiltered, masculine, and undone it made your own core ache all over again as you kneeled before him.
You reached up, hooking your thumbs into the waistband of his pyjama bottoms, and pulled them down over his hips in one smooth motion. Free from the restraint of the fabric, his hard, thick length sprang free, slapping firmly against his lower stomach with a hot, heavy thud. He let out a sharp gasp at the sudden exposure, his hips instinctively twitching forward.
You kept your rhythm slow and steady, taking him as deep into your throat as you could manage before sliding back up, letting your hot, wet tongue swirl around the thick, flared head of his shaft. Every bob of your head sent a sharp, electric jolt straight through his spine, making his hips twitch helplessly toward your mouth.
“Ah... God, baby...” he groaned out, his hands reaching down to twist tightly into the sheets on either side of where you sat. “Fuck, that feels so good... so good...”
Knowing exactly how much control you held over him, you decided to use his absolute favorite weakness against him.
You slid your mouth off his length, letting your hand take over at the base. Holding his thick shaft firmly in your grip, you set a tight, rhythmic pace stroking up and down while pressing the flat of your warm, wet tongue directly against the sensitive underside of his tip. You swirled your tongue right over his slit, lapping at the hot bead of pre-cum leaking from him before flicking the peak with sharp, deliberate strokes.
The reaction was instantaneous.
Michael gasped violently, his knees buckling slightly beneath him. His back arched, a high, strangled groan escaping his lips as his knuckles turned stark white where he braced himself against the mattress.
“Oh, shit!” he hissed, his eyes flying open, dark and completely blown out with wild, delirious pleasure. “Baby…fuck, don’t do that... you know what that does to me...”
You didn't stop. You kept stroking him, flicking your tongue over his tip again, keeping your eyes locked onto his. You looked up through your lashes, a wicked, tantalizing smirk curving your lips around his length, completely unbothered by the sheer wreck you were making of him.
Seeing that mischievous, teasing look on your face seeing his quiet, elegant wife looking up at him from her knees with such filth and devotion snapped whatever fragile thread of restraint he had left.
“That’s it,” he growled, a dark, possessive flash igniting in his doe eyes.
His long fingers reached out and buried themselves firmly into the hair at the back of your head, gripping tightly near the roots. Bracing his legs firmly on the floor, he pulled your face flush against his thighs and took absolute control.
He thrust his hips forward, sliding his hard, thick length straight down your throat in one deep, smooth, relentless push that made your eyes water and a muffled gasp hitch in your chest.
“Mmm, yeah...” he groaned out, a low, heavy rumble vibrating deep in his chest as he began to throat fuck you.
Standing right between your knees, he established a tight, rhythmic pace, snapping his hips forward to drive himself deep into your mouth, taking every inch of what belonged to him. The contrast between his gentle, soft-spoken nature and this raw, desperate dominance was suffocatingly hot.
Every time he bottomed out against the back of your throat, he let out a breathless, guttural moan, his thighs trembling.
“Look at you taking all of me, baby...” he panted, his breath coming in ragged, heavy gasps as he looked down at your flushed face. “So wet... my God, you feel incredible...”
After a few heavy, agonizingly good thrusts, his grip in your hair loosened just enough for you to pull back slightly. You took a quick, deep breath, wiping a stray drop of saliva from your chin, and immediately leaned back in to go right back to his absolute favorite thing swirling your tongue right over his tip while pumping him hard with your hand.
The moment your wet tongue hit his tip again, Michael let out a sharp, desperate yell, his hands immediately flying to your shoulders to pull you off him before it was too late.
“Baby, no! No, stop!” he gasped out, his voice cracking with pure, overwhelming desperation.
He hoisted you up by your arms, pulling you right off your knees to stand in front of him, forcing you to stop as he stood there panting heavily, his chest heaving up and down like he’d just run a marathon. His shaft was throbbing violently between you, slick, red-hot, and practically leaking.
He looked down at you with wide, glazed brown eyes, his curls sticking to his forehead with sweat, looking completely undoable.
“I’m gonna cum,” he panted heavily, his hands sliding up your arms to cup your cheeks, pulling your face close so his hot breath fanned over your lips. “I’m fucking dying to cum, princess... but I don’t want to yet. I want to be inside you. I need to feel my wife around me.”
A wicked, breathless smirk curled your lips as you looked into his dark, glazed eyes. You reached down, brushing your thumb lightly over the sensitive tip of his length one last time, watching his jaw clench in pure agony.
“Then stop talking, husband, and take what’s yours,” you whispered, your voice a husky, dangerous purr right against his lips. “Put this big dick inside your wife and fuck me until I can’t walk.”
The words hit Michael like a physical blow. His eyes went completely dark, a low, primal groan tearing from deep within his chest.
“Oh, God...” he gasped out, his grip on your waist tightening until it bruised. “You are asking for it, baby.”
Before he could even finish his sentence, you turned, diving onto the soft mattress. You lined yourself up on your knees, arching your back deeply into the bed until your hips were pushed high, your ass tilted up in the air right in front of him. Naked, flushed, and completely open, you looked back over your shoulder with an irresistible, taunting glance.
Michael didn't wait another second. He climbed onto the mattress behind you, settling his knees between your parted thighs. The heat radiating off his body was scorching, his ragged, heavy breathing fanning hot against your bare back.
He gripped your hips firmly in his large hands, guiding the heavy, flared head of his shaft down between your thighs. But instead of pushing inside right away, he dragged the wet, slick length of his penis straight up through your folds, teasing the sensitive peak of your clit with deliberate, agonizing friction.
You gasped out loud, your fingers clutching the bedsheets as a fresh wave of heat poured out of you.
“Michael, please...” you whined, burying your face in the pillow. “Don't tease me, just put it in...”
“Look at how wet you are for me,” Michael rasped out, his voice thick with absolute awe as he rubbed his tip over your clit again, making your hips twitch helplessly into his touch. “Look at how good you look for your husband... You’re so fucking beautiful like this, princess. So soft. All mine.”
“I’m yours,” you gasped out, arching higher into him. “Please, baby, I need you inside me right now!”
“Say it again,” he demanded, aligning his tip right at your tight entrance, pressing just enough to stretch you without fully giving in.
“I’m your wife, Michael! Please, fuck me!”
A breathless, triumph-filled groan broke from his lips. “That’s my good girl...”
He pushed forward, sinking his thick, heavy length straight into your tight, pulsing warmth in one slow, relentless stroke that stretched you completely. You let out a high, breathless cry, your back arching as he bottomed out deep inside you, his hips flush against your thighs.
“Ah... fuck, baby...” Michael sobbed out, burying his face in the crook of your neck, his breath scalding against your skin. “You feel so tight... so warm... God, I missed this so much. You feel like absolute heaven.”
He paused for a second, letting you adjust to the sheer size of him, his hands tracing sweet, possessive circles over your waist.
“You okay, princess?” he whispered tenderly, kissing the side of your neck while staying buried deep inside you. “Am I hurting you?”
“No, no... you feel incredible,” you whimpered, rolling your hips back against him to urge him on. “You feel so good, Michael... but I need more. Go harder, baby!”
That was all the permission he needed.
Michael lifted his body up, his dark eyes snapping with a dangerous, possessive heat as he looked down at your arched back and high ass.
SLAP!
His large palm came down firmly against the full curve of your right buttock, the loud, sharp smack echoing through the quiet bedroom and leaving a bright, tingling flush of heat behind. A sharp gasp tore from your throat, sending a shockwave of pleasure straight to your core that made your walls clamp down tight around his shaft.
“Fuck...” Michael hissed at the sudden tightness, his dark eyes widening in pure delight. “You like that, baby? You like getting marked by your husband?”
Before you could even answer, his hand reached forward, wrapping around a thick fistful of your hair near the nape of your neck. He pulled gently back, tilting your head up so your spine arched even deeper, opening you up completely to him.
With his grip locked tight in your hair and his other hand digging into your hip, Michael snapped his hips forward, thrusting deep into you with a hard, relentless rhythm that shook the entire bed.
The wet, frantic sound of skin meeting skin filled the air, mixed with the raw, heavy sounds of his panting and your breathless moans echoing off the walls. Every single stroke hit that exact, sensitive spot deep inside you, making your toes curl and your head spin in absolute ecstasy.
“Ah! Michael! Yes, right there!” you screamed out, your fingers tearing at the sheets.
“Yeah? Right there, princess?” he growled into your ear, his thrusts getting faster, deeper, and more merciless. He slammed into you, taking every inch, completely driving you out of your mind. “You’re taking all of it so well... such a good girl for me. Taking your husband’s dick just like you’re supposed to.”
“Michael, oh God you’re fucking me so good!” you sobbed out, completely lost in the intense, rhythmic pounding.
“I’m never letting you go again,” he panted, his voice breaking as he slammed into you deeper, his thumb stroking your hip as he maintained the relentless, brutal pace. “You’re mine... my wife... my absolute everything...”
The relentless, pounding rhythm from behind was driving you entirely out of your mind, but Michael was nowhere near done with you.
Before the aftershocks of the deep thrusts could even begin to settle, his hands moved down to grip your hips. He pulled his length out of you with a slow, slick slide that left you whimpering at the sudden emptiness, but he didn't give you a second to miss him.
He pulled you upright by your arms, hoisting you effortlessly off your knees.
Before your feet could fully find their footing on the carpet, Michael wrapped one arm tightly around your waist and the other under your thighs, scooping you up into his broad chest.
In three long, desperate strides, he carried you across the room, slamming your back firmly against the solid bedroom wall beside the tall lace curtains.
The cool surface of the wall against your bare skin made you gasp, but the sheer, radiating heat of Michael’s body pinned against yours instantly set you on fire all over again.
“Wrap those pretty legs around me, baby,” he panted, his dark eyes sparkling with a wicked, playful heat. “Hold on tight, princess.”
You immediately locked your ankles behind his back, throwing your arms tightly around his neck. Your chest was heaving against his, your bare breasts pressed flush against his warm skin.
Michael shifted his weight, aligning himself at your entrance, and in one sharp, powerful thrust, he buried his hard, thick length all the way back inside you.
“AH! God, Michael!” you screamed out, your head snapping back against the wall as he stretched you completely open once more.
“Fuck...” Michael groaned, a deep, flirtatious chuckle mixing with the raspy sound that rattled straight through his chest.
He didn't pull back. Instead, he pressed his forehead directly against yours, holding your faces just millimeters apart. His dark curls tumbled down, framing both of your faces, insulating the two of you in a private, suffocating bubble of heat.
Standing there holding your full weight against the wall, his dark eyes were wide open, locked entirely onto yours. You could see every single raw, unfiltered facial expression the tight furrow of his brows in pure pleasure, the sharp clenching of his jaw, the mischievous smirk playing on his heavy, parted lips as he panted against your mouth.
“Look at you,” he purred softly, a teasing, dangerous edge in his voice as he held your gaze. “Aren't you going to look at your husband while he takes care of you? Come on, eyes on me, gorgeous.”
He began snapping his hips forward, thrusting up into you with a deep, punishing rhythm. Because you were suspended against the wall, every single stroke hit deeper than before, targeting that hyper sensitive spot until your eyes rolled back in ecstasy.
“Michael... ah, ah!” you moaned, your fingers burying themselves deep into the hair at the nape of his neck, pulling his face even closer. “It’s so deep... oh God, it feels so good!”
“Does it?” he teased softly, his lips brushing against yours with a breathless, wicked grin as he watched your eyes dilate. He thrust hard, bottoming out inside you, making your legs shudder around his waist. “You love how deep your husband gets inside you, don't you, princess? Tell me how much you love it.”
“Yes! Yes, fuck... don’t stop!” you screamed out, your forehead grinding against his as low, breathless moans spilled continuously from your lips, ringing out into the room.
Michael let out a series of heavy, low hums, his dark eyes glittering with pure delight as he watched your face twist in agonising pleasure.
“That’s it, baby... moan nice and sweet for me,” he murmured, his breath scalding hot over your parted lips. “Let me hear that beautiful voice. Take every bit of me.”
The intense, elevated angle, combined with the raw, possessive look in his eyes right in front of your face, pushed you right over the edge. The tight coil in your stomach snapped violently, sending a massive, shattering wave of release crashing straight through your body.
Your walls clamped down around his thick shaft, pulsing wildly in tight, desperate contractions.
“Michael! I’m cumming!” you screamed, your legs tightening frantically around his back as your whole body shuddered against the wall.
Michael’s eyes widened, a breathless moan tearing from his throat as he felt your core contract hard around him. He didn't slow down he drove himself deeper into your climax, taking every single pulse of your release.
“Yes! That’s it, baby!” he growled teasingly into your cheek, his voice breaking with sheer, unadulterated pride. “Look at how good you cum for me... such a sweet girl for your husband...”
He buried his face into the side of your neck, his lips pressing feverish, open-mouthed kisses against your skin as he praised you softly through his heavy panting.
“You’re doing so good, princess... squeezing me so tight...”
The intense, milking friction of your climax instantly destroyed whatever thread of control Michael had left. His entire body went rigid against yours, his muscles coiling tight as he pinned you firmly against the wall.
“Oh, fuck baby,” he growled out, a loud, primal moan echoing off the walls as he snapped his hips forward one last, deep time, driving his length as far as it could possibly go inside you.
He locked his arms around your body, holding you tight as his shaft throbbed violently deep within your core, pumping his hot, heavy seed straight into you. Wave after wave poured out of him, filling you up completely.
“Ah... God...” he sobbed into your neck, his body shaking with the force of his release.
He stayed buried deep inside you, his chest heaving wildly against yours, his heart hammering like a trapped bird against his ribs.
Slowly, carefully, he let your feet sink down to the floor, but he refused to let go of you, keeping his hands clamped on your waist and his face buried in your shoulder as you both stood there, breathing heavily in the quiet aftermath.
After a few long moments, Michael pulled his face back, resting his forehead against yours again. His dark eyes were glazed, sparkling with a soft, glowing light, and a playful, teasing grin spread across his lips.
“Mmm...” he hummed low, his thumb gently wiping a stray tear of pleasure from your cheek. “You feel so warm...”
You gasped softly, feeling the heavy fullness deep inside your core, and looked up into his handsome, smirk-filled face.
“Michael... you put so much of your seed inside me,” you whimpered breathlessly, resting your hand over his flushed chest. “I can literally feel how full you made me.”
Michael’s smirk broadened into a flirtatious, triumphant grin, his eyes glittering with dark satisfaction as he pressed his hips a little closer to keep himself buried deep inside you.
“Good,” he whispered smoothly, leaning in to press a slow, lingering kiss right below your ear, his breath tickling your sensitive skin. “That’s right where my seed belongs, princess. Deep inside my wife.”
He pulled back just enough to wink at you, brushing a stray curl out of your face with a soft, playful chuckle.
“I want you to feel my cum dripping out of you all day,” he purred softly, his hands giving your waist an affectionate squeeze. “Every time you take a step today, baby, I want you to remember exactly who filled you up.”
Your cheeks flushed a deep, burning red, making Michael let out a light, melodious laugh that completely melted away the heavy intensity of the room.
He leaned in, pressing one more sweet, lingering kiss to your lips.
“You’re so cute when you blush, Mrs. Jackson,” he whispered mischievously, holding you close against his chest. “I love you so much.”
Still breathing heavily against his chest, you let out a soft, breathless laugh as you felt the warm weight of his cum resting deep inside you. You gently pushed against his chest, though your knees were still trembling slightly.
“As much as I’d love to stay wrapped around you all day,” you murmured softly, a sly smirk playing on your lips, “I really need to take a shower.”
Michael’s dark eyes flashed with a playful, mock-pouting expression, his arms tightening around your waist for just one more second before he reluctantly let you slide down his body.
“A shower already?” he teased, his voice a raspy, irresistible purr as he stepped back. “You’re just gonna wash me right off you?”
“I have to, Michael!” you giggled, turning around to head toward the adjoining en-suite bathroom. “You made a complete mess of me.”
SLAP!
A sharp, gentle smack landed right on the full curve of your bare ass as you walked past him, making you squeal in surprise and jump forward a step.
You snapped your head back over your shoulder to see Michael standing there naked, resting his hands on his hips with the most wonderfully smug, flirtatious grin spread across his face.
“Just keeping you on your toes, princess,” he chuckled, giving you a wink. “Go on, hurry up. Don't take forever in there.”
Rolling your eyes with a lingering smile, you stepped into the vast, marble bathroom and closed the door. Turning the dials of the grand walk-in shower, you waited until the water was steaming hot before stepping beneath the spray. A heavy sigh escaped your lips as the cascading water washed over your skin, soothing your sore, overworked muscles. You reached for the sweet-scented body wash, lathering up a thick, fragrant foam, gently cleaning away the slick evidence of his passion while a lingering hum of pleasure still radiated deep within your core.
Once thoroughly clean, you stepped out onto the plush bathmat, wrapping a thick white towel around your body. Standing in front of the steamy vanity mirror, you wiped a clear circle on the glass and carefully applied your daily skincare smoothing on your moisturizer, dabbing eye cream, and running a wide-tooth comb through your damp hair.
Glowing and refreshed, you unknotted the towel and slipped your favorite ice-blue silk dressing gown over your bare skin, loosely tying the sash at your waist as you walked back out into the master bedroom.
To your surprise, the wildly rumpled sheets, scattered pillows, and discarded clothes from earlier were completely gone. The grand bed was impeccably made, the crisp white duvet pulled tight and smooth, as if a storm hadn't just taken place right on top of it twenty minutes ago.
You smiled softly to yourself. Of course he made the bed.
Slipping quietly out of the room, you padded barefoot down the grand hallway and descended the polished wooden staircase.
As you rounded the corner into the sunlit kitchen, a rich, intoxicating aroma filled the air.
There stood Michael, wearing only a fresh pair of loose grey sweatpants hanging low on his hips, his chest bare and his dark curls still a delightfully wild mess. He was standing by the counter, carefully pouring steaming hot water into two ceramic mugs.
He turned his head as your bare feet padded softly against the tiled floor, his big brown eyes lighting up the moment they landed on you.
“Well, look at you, all fresh and pretty,” he cooed, setting the coffee pot down. He reached out, grabbing one of the mugs, and handed it to you with a warm, dimpled smile. “Made your coffee just how you like it, princess. Cream, no sugar.”
You took the mug, the warmth seeping into your hands, and looked at him in absolute adoration. “You made the bed and made me coffee? Who are you and what have you done with my lazy husband?”
Michael gasped dramatically, clutching a hand to his bare chest. “Lazy?! Excuse me! I just gave you the workout of your life against the bedroom wall, lady!”
You burst into a bright laugh, taking a sip of the hot coffee. “Okay, fair point. Thank you, sweetie. It smells amazing.”
“Come on,” he murmured, taking his own mug in hand and wrapping his free arm around your shoulders. He guided you out of the kitchen and into the cozy adjoining morning room, where a plush leather sofa faced the floor to ceiling windows looking out over the lush green grounds of Neverland.
You both sat down, sinking into the soft cushions. Michael immediately set his mug on the coffee table, turned toward you, and leaned in. He cupped your cheek in his warm palm and pressed a slow, sweet, lingering kiss to your lips. It tasted like sweet cream and coffee, devoid of the frantic urgency from earlier, leaving behind a deep, comforting warmth.
“Good morning again,” he whispered against your lips, pulling back just an inch to smile into your eyes.
“Good morning,” you hummed, resting your hand over his on your cheek. “You’re in a very good mood today.”
“How could I not be?” he asked softly, his eyes tracing every feature of your clean, glowing face. “I’m home. I’ve got my gorgeous wife right beside me. No cameras, no schedules, no crazy noise... just us.”
You leaned your head against his bare shoulder, taking another sip of your coffee as his long fingers began lazily tracing patterns over the silk fabric covering your thigh.
“I missed quiet mornings like this so much, Michael,” you admitted softly. “When you were on the road, the house felt way too big. Way too quiet.”
Michael kissed the top of your head, his breath warm against your hair. “I know, baby. I felt it too. Every single night in those hotel rooms, all I kept thinking was how badly I wanted to be right here, sitting on this couch with you.”
His hand beneath your silk robe slowly began to shift, his fingers curling slightly against your hip. His touch, which started out as a gentle, comforting stroke, began to linger just a little longer on the soft curve of your thigh.
You turned your head to look at him, catching the subtle shift in his dark eyes. The sweet, domestic innocence from two minutes ago was already melting away, replaced by a dark, familiar spark of mischief.
“Michael...” you warned playfully, narrowing your eyes at him with a small smirk. “You’re doing that thing again.”
“What thing?” he asked smoothly, tilting his head with absolute, shameless innocence even as his hand slid an inch higher up your leg, pushing the silk robe slightly apart.
“That look. You know you’re not allowed to look at me like that when I’m trying to enjoy my coffee.”
Michael let out a low, raspy chuckle, leaning in close so his lips brushed the shell of your ear.
“I can’t help it, princess,” he whispered wickedly, his warm breath sending a sharp shiver down your neck. “You sit there smelling all clean, wearing this little silk robe... You really think I’m just gonna let you sit here and drink your coffee in peace?”
“We just did it,” you teased, though your breath hitched as his hand pressed firmer against your thigh.
“And?” Michael purred, his eyes locked onto yours with a challenging, flirtatious heat. “Who says we can’t do it all over again?”
Michael didn’t wait for you to answer. The hand on your thigh slid higher, his long fingers trailing up beneath the cool ice-blue silk of your gown until his palm pressed flat against the bare heat of your hip.
A low, devilish smirk tugged at the corner of his lips as he watched your pupils dilate in real-time.
“You’re sat here looking so fucking pretty in this silk gown,” he purred, his voice dropping into a raspy, seductive purr that vibrated right against your jaw. “Smelling like flowers and honey... completely clean, entirely bare under this little string of fabric... You really thought a shower was gonna save you from your husband?”
You let out a soft, breathless laugh, setting your coffee mug down on the glass table before turning to face him fully on the leather cushions. You slid one bare leg over his lap, framing his waist, and hooked your fingers into the waistband of his grey sweatpants.
“Well, husband,” you murmured, a wicked, teasing glint in your eyes as you ran your nails lightly over his flat stomach, “maybe I took a shower so I’d be nice and clean for round two. Did you ever think of that?”
Michael’s jaw clenched, his dark eyes instantly flashing with a hot, primal hunger.
“Oh, you are dangerous...” he growled softly, a sharp, breathless laugh breaking from his throat. He brought his hands up to frame your face, his long fingers tangling into your damp hair as he leaned in close.
“You have no idea what you do to me. When I was away on tour... God, baby, all I had were those little Polaroids of you.”
He paused, his breath hot against your lips, his thumb tracing a slow, possessive line over your lower lip.
“Those tiny little pictures of you in my dressing room,” he whispered, his eyes searching yours with an intensity that made your heart hammer. “The ones of you lying in my oversized shirts, or wearing nothing at all... I would stare at them after every single show until my eyes burned. I’d touch myself thinking about you, praying to God I’d get back home so I could finally have the real thing in my arms again.”
“You kept those Polaroids in your jacket pocket,” you reminded him softly, your voice dipping low and sweet. “You told me you used to kiss them before going on stage.”
“I did,” he admitted smoothly, a wicked, flirtatious grin breaking across his handsome face. “Every single night. But a piece of paper can’t moan my name, baby. A picture can’t squeeze me tight or look at me with those pretty eyes.”
Before you could say another word, Michael closed the tiny distance between your lips, crashing his mouth onto yours in a deep, fiery kiss.
It wasn't gentle; it was hungry, desperate and dripping with an unquenchable passion. His tongue slid past your lips, tangling with yours in a hot, rhythmic dance that made your head spin and a muffled moan catch in your throat. He kissed you like a starving man, his hands gripping the back of your head to hold you flush against his lips.
Without breaking the heated kiss, Michael slid his arms beneath your body one behind your back, the other right under your thighs and scooped you up into his arms as he stood up off the sofa in one swift, fluid motion.
You let out a startled gasp, wrapping your arms tightly around his broad, bare shoulders as he carried you out of the morning room.
“Michael wait!” you panted, pulling back just an inch, your face flushed and your silk robe hanging completely open. “Are we going back upstairs? The bedroom is all the way on the other side of the house!”
“Fuck the bedroom,” Michael growled raspy against your neck, his feet moving quickly down the polished hallway, his heavy breathing fanning against your collarbone. “I can’t wait that long. I can’t take another ten seconds of walking, baby. I need you right now.”
Before you could even process his words, he carried you straight toward the grand foyer near the front entrance.
Positioned along the hallway wall near the grand front doors sat a heavy, antique oak chest of drawers. Michael didn't hesitate. He cleared a small wooden tray off the smooth top with one swift sweep of his arm, sending it clattering onto the floorboards, and hoisted you straight up, setting your bare ass onto the cool, solid surface of the furniture.
The contrast of the cool antique wood against your bare skin made you gasp, but before the air could even leave your lungs, Michael stepped between your parted knees, pinning you firmly against the wall and the chest.
His large hands hooked into the lapels of your ice-blue silk dressing gown, yanking the sash undone and pushing the fabric completely off your shoulders, letting it pool around your waist and leaving you entirely exposed to his dark, ravenous gaze.
“Look at you...” Michael breathed, his voice a hoarse, shaky whisper as his eyes raked over your bare chest and flushed skin. “So fucking gorgeous...”
“Michael, we’re right by the front door!” you gasped out, a thrilling jolt of heat shooting straight to your core as you looked up into his dark, glazed eyes.
“Nobody’s coming through those doors, princess,” he purred, a dark, flirtatious smirk spreading across his lips as he reached down, gripping his sweatpants and shoving them low off his hips, freeing his hard, thick length. “It’s just you and me. Right here. Right now.”
He gripped your thighs, spreading them wide, and hooked your legs over the edges of the oak drawers. He leaned forward, pressing his chest flat against yours, his lips brushing against your ear as he aligned his hot, thick tip directly at your dripping entrance.
“Tell me you want it right here,” he demanded softly, his voice thick with a dangerous, teasing authority. “Tell your husband to take you on the drawers.”
“Fuck me right here, Michael!” you sobbed out, arching your back off the wood and pressing your chest into his. “Put your cock in me! Please!”
A breathless, triumphant groan tore from his throat. “That’s my good girl...”
With one hard, relentless snap of his hips, Michael slammed his entire length straight into you, pinning you back against the drawers as his hard shaft stretched you wide open in one single, breathtaking stroke.
The sudden, relentless force of his entry knocked the breath straight out of your lungs. You let out a high, ragged gasp, your hands flying up to grip his tight biceps as he bottomed out deep inside your core, pinning you completely against the heavy oak drawers.
“Fuck, baby...” Michael groaned, his voice breaking as his hips remained flush against yours, his body trembling with the sudden, intense warmth surrounding him. He let out a low, breathless chuckle, his thumb tracing a hot path up your thigh. “Look at you... you’re so fucking wet for me. You took every single inch of me like you were made for it.”
“Ah... Michael!” you whimpered, throwing your head back against the wall. The cool plaster offered no relief against the searing heat consuming your body.
Your back arched off the dark wood, exposing the long line of your throat and your bare chest to his dark, ravenous gaze. Deep, uncontrolled moans spilled continuously from your lips, echoing wildly off the high, vaulted ceilings of the grand foyer.
Michael’s eyes darkened as he watched your head roll back. A dark, possessive smirk curled his lips, his dark curls spilling over his forehead as he leaned down to bury his face in the crook of your neck, taking a sharp bite of your skin before soothing it with his hot tongue.
“Yeah, scream for me, princess,” he growled softly, his voice a thick, flirtatious rumble against your collarbone. He pulled back just an inch, his hips hitching back before he snapped forward again with a hard, wet slap of skin against skin. “I’m gonna fuck you all over this house today. Just like we did right after we got married... remember that? Every room, every hallway... I’m gonna remind you who you belong to.”
“Yes... oh God, yes!” you sobbed out, your fingers twisting violently into his wild black curls. The memory of your wedding night uninhibited, desperate, and completely consumed by each other sent a fresh shockwave of heat straight to your core. You pulled his head down, your eyes wild and glazed as you looked right into his dark brown eyes. “Fuck me like you did then, Michael! Make me your filthy little wife... slam it deep, baby!”
Hearing those filthy words pour from your lips snapped the last thread of his restraint.
“Oh, you dirty girl...” Michael hissed, his jaw clenching tightly as a dark, dangerous fire ignited in his eyes.
He gripped your hips lifting you slightly off the wooden drawers to change the angle, and began driving into you with a fast, heavy, merciless rhythm.
The loud, slick sound of his hard thrusts echoed through the grand entrance hall, completely uninhibited. Every deep, relentless snap of his hips drove his shaft into that exact, hyper-sensitive peak inside you, shaking the heavy oak furniture beneath you.
“Ah! Michael! Right there! Fuck!” you screamed out, your toes curling as an intense, electric tension began to coil tight in your lower belly.
“That’s it... take it, baby,” Michael panted heavily, his chest heaving against your bare breasts, his skin slick with sweat. He looked down at where your bodies were joined, watching himself drive in and out of you. “You take your husband’s dick so fucking good...”
The intense, rapid pounding combined with the sheer filthy friction built up so fast it became overwhelming. The coil in your stomach snapped, and a sudden, violent wave of pressure built up, washing completely over you.
“Michael—I’m gonna—!” you gasped out, your back arching violently as your entire core tightened.
Before you could even finish the sentence, a sudden, powerful gush of slick wetness squirted from deep inside you, drenching his hard shaft, his thighs, and the wooden drawers beneath you as your walls clamped down hard in a shattering climax.
Michael’s dark eyes widened in absolute shock, a loud, triumphant roar breaking from his chest as he felt the intense gush of your release coat him entirely.
“Fuck!” he growled out, his voice hoarse with pure, unfiltered delight. “You squirted for me! Look at what a good girl you are!”
Driven completely wild by the slick heat of your release, Michael didn't wait. He slammed into you even harder, taking advantage of the sudden, soaking wetness to drive himself all the way to his hilt with a fast, desperate, merciless pace.
“Yes, baby! Cum around my dick! Squeeze me!” he rasped, his hips snapping forward in heavy, pounding thrusts that had you crying out in absolute ecstasy.
Neither of you heard the heavy gravel crunching on the driveway outside.
Neither of you heard the quiet beep of the security code being typed into the side keypad near the main entrance.
Just as Michael slammed into you with another deep, breathless thrust his hand tangled tightly in your hair and his chest pressed flat against yours the grand, double oak front doors swung wide open.
“Hey! Mike, man, open up, we let ourselves in—!”
The loud, booming voice of Jackie Jackson cut sharply through the quiet foyer, closely followed by Tito, Jermaine, and Marlon stepping through the threshold, carrying bags and laughing among themselves.
Michael stood completely frozen, still buried deep inside you, his heavy chest heaving against your bare breasts as the sudden, agonizing silence of the grand foyer pressed in on them.
For three terrifying seconds, nobody moved.
Jermaine was the first to break, his eyes darting from your bare thighs to Michael’s bare back, his jaw practically hitting the polished hardwood floor.
“MAN! WHAT THE FUCK?!” Jermaine shrieked, his voice dropping an entire octave before jumping into a high-pitched squeak. He spun around on his heel so fast he nearly tripped over his own feet, slamming his palm over his face. “MY EYES! GOD ALMIGHTY, MY EYES!”
“OH SHIT!” Marlon hollered, throwing his hands wildly in the air as if a grenade had just been lobbed into the entryway. He dropped the bag of takeout he was holding, blindly grabbing Jermaine’s shoulder to use him as a human shield. “WHY AT THE FRONT DOOR, MIKE?! WHY ON THE FURNITURE?!”
Jackie, who was holding a box of donuts, stopped dead in his tracks. His mouth worked silently for a moment, opening and closing like a fish out of water, before his brain finally registered the scene.
“MICHAEL!” Jackie bellowed.
He grabbed Tito by the arm and tried to drag him back out the doorway, but Tito was stuck, paralysed in absolute, jaw dropping shock. “WE CALLED! WE TOLD YOUR MANAGER WE WERE STOPPING BY WITH FOOD!”
“I—I thought... I thought you guys were in the kitchen!” Tito stammered, staring fixedly at the ceiling, desperately trying not to look down while shielding his eyes with his flat cap. “Why are you... why are you on the antique drawers, Mike?! That’s Mother’s vintage furniture! Put some clothes on, man!”
You let out a horrified, muffled shriek and buried your burning face directly into the warm crook of Michael’s neck, hiding your naked body completely behind his broad shoulders. Your entire frame was shaking violently with a lethal mix of pure mortification and unstoppable, breathless laughter.
Michael’s face shifted from dark, primal passion to an incandescent, bright red flush of pure embarrassment. But instead of immediately backing away, he instinctively clamped his arms tighter around you, completely shielding your bare body from his brothers' sight with his own back.
He slowly turned his head over his shoulder, his dark brown eyes wide, glossy, and entirely exasperated.
“GET THE FUCK OUT!” Michael yelled back at them, his voice cracking horribly on the last word. He tried to sound authoritative and tough, but the sheer absurdity of the situation ruined it completely. “CLOSE THE DAMN DOOR! WHY DID YOU JUST WALK IN?!”
“BECAUSE WE HAVE A KEY, MIKE!” Jermaine yelled at the wall, refusing to turn around, his hands still tightly clamped over his face. “WE CAME TO SEE YOU! WE MISSED YOU! WE DIDN'T COME TO SEE YOUR ENTIRE ASS OUT IN THE FOYER!”
“I CAN'T UNSEE THIS!” Marlon whimpered, dramatic as ever, squeezing his eyes shut and leaning his forehead against the heavy doorframe. “I’m scarred. I’m literally traumatised. I came for a hug and a donut, and now I need therapy!”
“OUT! ALL OF YOU, OUT RIGHT NOW!” Michael barked, his face burning hotter by the second as he tried and failed to maintain a serious tone while still physically attached to you.
“We’re going! We’re going!” Jackie shouted, frantically grabbing the back of Marlon and Jermaine’s shirts and shoving them backward out onto the porch. “We’ll be on the patio! Take... take twenty minutes! Or an hour! Or a whole day! Just put some damn pants on!”
Jackie reached out, grabbed the brass handle, and slammed the heavy oak double doors shut with a loud, resounding THUD.
The lock clicked shut. Silence fell over the foyer once again.
For a long moment, neither of you moved.
You were still pressed flat against the chest of drawers, your legs wrapped tightly around his waist, your face buried in his shoulder, hyperventilating with silent, breathless giggles. Michael was breathing heavily, his forehead resting against your collarbone, his body trembling as a helpless, raspy laugh finally broke from his chest.
“Oh my God...” you squeaked out, your voice muffled against his skin. “Michael... your brothers... your brothers saw us.”
“They didn't see anything,” Michael wheezed, his shoulders shaking as he pulled back just enough to look at you, his face flushed red and his eyes practically watering with laughter. “I covered you! I covered everything!”
“Marlon said he’s traumatised!” you wheezed, clapping a hand over your mouth as fresh giggles spilled out. “Tito thought we were ruining your mother’s furniture!”
“Tito needs to mind his own business,” Michael growled playfully, though a wide, irresistible grin split his handsome face.
He looked down at you flushed, breathless, beautiful, and still wrapped completely around him. The initial shock was fading, replaced instantly by the wicked, mischievous heat still humming beneath his skin.
He tightened his grip on your hips, lifting you just an inch on the wooden surface, and gave a sharp, deliberate snap of his hips, driving himself deep inside you once more.
You gasped, your eyes widening as a fresh wave of heat shot straight to your core.
“Michael!” you whispered loudly, slapping his bare shoulder. “They’re right outside on the patio!”
“Let 'em wait,” Michael purred, his voice dropping back into that raspy, seductive register against your ear, a cocky, flirtatious smirk curving his lips. “They waited months for me to come off tour... they can wait another ten minutes while I finish taking care of my wife.”
A/N: Inspired by @ghoulxeg songwriter idea. Part of the dialogue during the interview was written by them and can be found on their blog.
☆ Pairing: invincible!Michael x black!songwriter!reader
☆ Summary: Your interviewer friend exposes you on a live broadcast and tells Michael that some of the most famous love hits in the past twenty years or so were about him and had been written by you. Naturally, the only logical reaction to such worldwide embarrassment is to avoid him at all costs for the next months, until your path crosses his at the 2002 American Music Awards.
☆ Content/warnings: fluff, sfw, crack fic, slight angst if you squint, dramatic reader, avoidant reader, teasing Michael, kind of a sensitive reader if you squint
☆ Word Count: 4.4k
2001.
You were a well-known name in the music industry with a long-established career. And yet, no one knew much about you. As a person, at least. Artistically, however, you were someone everyone wanted to work with. You were a hit-maker. Your hand was made of gold and your mind of diamonds. Your pen had been blessed by Apollo and the muses of Olympus.
You were twenty-one when you earned your first credit with Take Good Care of My Heart, which ended up as a duet with Jermaine Jackson. But it was Like A Virgin from Madonna's sophomore album, which became her very first Number 1 on the Billboard Hot 100 chart, that was a game-changer. Everything moved so fast after that. Overnight, you became someone everyone wanted a song from.
You worked with Whitney again and wrote what may have become her biggest hit I Wanna Dance With Somebody, as well as Eternal Flame, a final curtain call for The Bangles. And that was just the biggest ones.
But you weren't limited to the music industry and also worked in film. You wrote and produced several songs for movies: Crazy For You for Vision Quest in 1985; and Take My Breath Away for Top Gun in 1986, as well as a few musicals. You were a legend in the industry, respected by all. And still very much active, as you collaborated with newer rising artists throughout the 90s--and planned to keep on doing so in this new millennium.
But when one has found their muse, the pen glides easily on the paper.
There had always been speculation about who could be the subject of your songs. Most believed your boyfriends of the time, then your then-husband, gave you inspiration. It was not the case. But you were not willing to admit it to the world. That was a secret you would bring to your tomb.
Or so you thought.
You underestimated your friend's blabbermouth.
You were sitting on the couch, your legs folded beneath you as you tossed a few chips in your mouth. The TV was set on a music channel owned by a radio station that occasionally broadcast interviews. Your long-time friend--Penelope or Penny, for short--who also happened to be a journalist, would often host shows and interviews that would be live broadcast on TV.
The music video of Destiny's Child's song, which you had a writing credit on, ended and faded into a shot of a radio booth. This time, Michael Jackson was a guest on the show to speak about his album, Invincible, which had just been released a few days prior. A pure delight to the ears, might you add.
Michael was always so well groomed, with a nicely tailored suit and a crystal-encrusted brooch clipped right at the collar. His silky hair, with a gracious wave to it, fell loosely on his shoulders, wisping so charmingly. He was as beautiful as the first time you had met him, back in 1982. His sparkling doe eyes and his stunning smile remained the same despite what the media claimed. His voice was akin to that of an angel, blessed by the gods, and his personality was so endearing. Michael was heaven-sent, a kind of beauty and benevolent heart seen only once every few centuries.
The first half of the interview was the typical kind. Michael spoke of the story behind the song, how it came to life, his collaboration with Darkchild, how he produced it and layered the instrumentals, and how fun it was to have Chris Tucker do the intro for You Rock My World. Then, the fun part of the interview began. The silly questions about his interests, about his favorite characters or artists he liked to listen to, a few questions about his children, and such and such. Very innocent, very funny. Michael was clearly enjoying the moment, which was a feat, given all knew of his dislike for the media.
It was then that it went downhill. Not for him.
But for you.
"There is this myth, so to speak, that every artist has a muse," Penny said. "Do you have one?"
"I don't have a muse, no," Michael refuted. "Or rather, life itself is my muse. I find inspiration in everything."
"Well, I'm sure you're the muse of a bunch of people. Is there any song written about you that you like?"
He let out a shy laugh, the kind that never failed to make your heart miss a beat. It sounded so melodious.
"No, I don't think people write songs about me," he replied.
Penny frowned, looking at him dead in the eyes.
"Michael, most of the songs you've heard today are literally about you."
Your heart dropped.
"Dangerously In Love and Perfect Man by Destiny's Child, Mariah Carey's My All and Dreamlover, Britney Spears's Baby One More Time, even Eternal Flame by The Bangles is about you."
Michael looked at Penny, utterly confused, or perhaps as if she were crazy, because he would surely know if these songs were about him, right? There was no way all the women she had listed had ever been infatuated with him. Especially The Bangles. Eternal Flame was a song from the late 80s!
"But those songs--"
"Were written by my friend (Y/N)," Penny said.
The colors drained from your face. The bags of chips fell onto your lap as you sat up straight, completely mortified.
"That woman is absolutely captivated by you," Penny continued. "She has an entire catalog of songs and demos about you. All the greatest hits she wrote in the 80s--Madonna and Whitney's songs, and that Top Gun song were all about you too."
"No..." you muttered. "No, no, no, no, no, please, no... what are you doing...?"
"Wait, I think I have a photograph of her somewhere."
You let out a high-pitched scream of pure horror as Penny pulled out a picture of you and handed it to Michael. It was as if she had planned this from the very beginning.
Your hands clutched a death grip on your curls, watching, utterly horrified, as Michael's lips stretched into a smile, his head cocking to the side and his eyes slightly squinting while he examined that photograph of you--one taken at the VMAs of the previous year. You had been invited as you had writing credits on several nominated songs.
But it kept getting worse.
"I also have one of her demos-- would you like to hear it?" Penny asked.
You sprang up from the couch, the bag of chips falling to the floor, scattering slices of fried potatoes everywhere.
"No!" You exclaimed, both your hands held out as if sending imaginary vibes that would get Penny to finally shut the fuck up and move on.
But she did not.
"I'd love to," Michael replied with the biggest smile.
"Alright, this one is called Morning Dew; it's her most recent work." She reached for the console. "And of course, you inspired it too. You're her muse. I think she got the idea after listening to your song Break of Dawn."
You let out a scream as she played the demo, praying to heaven it was just a nightmare you would wake up from. But the smile on Michael's face kept growing as he bopped his head to the rhythm. The yearning in your voice was so apparent to all, barely hidden and on full display.
Out of all the songs you asked for her opinions on, she had to play this one. The only one where you played with double entendres. The only one about morning sex. Of all the songs, she had to choose this one! Yes, it could be considered a response to Break of Dawn--the woman's point of view, in a way--but it was so damn embarrassing you wished you could just die on the spot.
Michael's bit his lower lip. "I love this. She has such a beautiful voice. Has she released anything?"
"No." Penny shook her head. "She prefers having a pen in her hand rather than a mic."
"I'd love to meet her. Can I ask--"
You could barely comprehend anything that was being said. You watched Michael, the man you'd been so enthralled with for over twenty hears ask so many questions about you with such sheer curiosity as your friend kept answering each and every one of them.
So you rushed to the CRT TV.
"No!" You grabbed the screen and shook it, though it barely moved. "Shut up! Stop talking! Stop talking! Shut up!"
You kept screaming, shaking the TV as if she would somehow hear you or feel your distress from the camera, but she did not. Penny kept speaking, Michael kept asking questions about you, and she kept answering.
What kind of generational bad luck was this? You thought you'd get away with this, and the universe pulled one hell of a Uno reverse card. Karma just bitch slapped you full force and kept beating you down despite you having already waved the white flag. Having your infatuation and admiration aired like this to the very man you were infatuated with and admired, and in front of the whole damn world... that was a kind of embarrassment seen in movies only, and yet it happened to you. How were you supposed to recover from this?
All you could do was watch, hopeless, already knowing what the next day's tabloids' front pages would be like, or hear your phone ring every two minutes as all your industry friends and family, possibly even your ex-husband, would spam call you asking if it were all true.
You fell to your knees, nearly pulling your hair out as you mumbled in despair before grabbing a pillow and muffling a scream into it, then throwing it across the room. It bounced against the balcony's glass door and fell to the floor.
"Fuuuuuck!" You shouted, punching and kicking in the air in pure and killing shame. "This is so fucking embarrassing!"
You wallowed in self-pity, coming up with different ways to leave the country and disappear from the face of the earth, becoming one of the biggest unresolved mysteries for the generations to come. Maybe it was time for retirement. It may be too young, since you were just reaching forty years of age in two years, but you had had a fruitful career, your fair share of fun, and enough money and royalties to live comfortably for the rest of your life. It would not be that bad.
It was only when the interview was over that you got up from the floor. Some rock music was now playing, but you snatched your flip phone from the coffee table and dialed Penny's number.
The line opened after the second beep. "Girl, guess what--"
"What the fuck is wrong with you?!" You exclaimed.
"Damn, what happened to 'hello, how are you?'"
"Why would you tell Michael Jackson that the songs I wrote were about him?!" You continued, completely ignoring her. "Have you lost your fucking mind?! And why would you play this demo out of all the ones I sent you?!"
"Babe, I was lending you a hand. He's so curious about you now."
"A hand? You literally exposed me to the whole fucking world! What kind of hand is this?!"
"Don't you think you're being a little dramatic?"
"Dramatic? I'm being dramatic?" You repeated in disbelief. "You've just told Michael Jackson I've had the fattest crush on him for years and backed it up with fucking evidence! On a fucking radio broadcast that the whole world can fucking listen to!" As if the reality of the situation finally sank in, you fell back down to the floor. "Oh my God... I'm never living this down..."
"Doll, he wants to meet you." You heard ruffling on the other line, as if she were looking around. "He's still here--"
"Don't you dare pass him the damn phone," you warned, nearly feeling murderous. "Or my number, for that matter."
"That's, like, the dumbest thing I've ever heard. This might be your only chance to meet him, and you want to let it pass?"
"Yes. Exactly. You know why? Because I'm going to fucking exile. There's no way Imma show my face in the industry ever again after this. I'm moving to the most remote place where nobody fucking knows me."
Penny laughed. "Now, you're being a drama queen."
"No, I'm protecting the last pieces of dignity I have left because you've DESTROYED THE REST!"
"Ok, geez, I'm sorry," she said with a giggle. "But just so you know, he really wants to meet you."
"Tell him I died." And you hung up the phone.
You let out a sigh. Perhaps you were indeed being dramatic, or perhaps it was a valid reaction to having your business aired without your prior consent. You knew Penny only thought she was helping you, and it did move you that she was always willing to take any opportunity to uplift you.
She was the kind of friend who would go up to a guy at the club and say, 'My friend over there likes you.' She would always do the things you never dared to. And though it helped you sometimes, this was Michael fucking Jackson on a damn live broadcast. In a club, it was fine. You were most likely never going to ever meet that guy. But you were bound to cross paths with Michael in the future, and now people will remember that damn interview for years and years and years to come. This has become your legacy that people will never stop bringing up.
You screamed again through gritted teeth. You were so done for.
As expected, you made the headlines the next day, and your phone nearly shut down, burning up from all the calls from people trying to figure out whether it was true or if the media were back at it again with their lies. Whitney kept teasing you; Quincy said he always had a feeling you had a secret muse; literally everyone called you, including Jermaine. Fans tried to get hold of you, and so did the paparazzi.
You were someone very discreet, with little known about your private life, but suddenly some old, silly stories about you resurfaced as the world dissected every song you ever wrote and tried to figure out when you could have ever met Michael. Or even just comprehend how it was only revealed two decades later that he was your muse. Some reporter even went as far as trying to interview your ex-boyfriends and ex-husband about it.
So naturally, naturally, the only thing left to do was avoid Michael like the plague. You limited your public appearances, nearly going M.I.A, and instructed all your close ones to never share your private number. But you knew he had possibly found it; he was Michael Jackson after all. But you never answered unknown IDs, and never answered his team's emails.
Perhaps it was childish and immature. It probably was. It definitely was. But you could simply not face him. Not because he was Michael Jackson, but simply because a piece of your heart had been laid bare to him--to the whole world--without you ever preparing for that. Without you even wanting it. That vulnerability you had protected so closely was left defenceless. These feelings you had kept private for so long were now discussed and dissected by outsiders. People you did not want had invaded your space. And you simply did not know what to do.
So you managed to keep a distance. And it lasted for two months.
Until the 2002 American Music Awards on January 9.
You knew this year would be different. You had yet again been credited on several songs that were nominated, so you would have gotten an invitation regardless. But you also were well aware that that damn interview played a part in the increased scrutiny around you.
The sounds of your heels were muffled against the red carpet, as the silver belts around your hips clanked with each step you took, your long jumbo twists waving in your back. It matched the bustier corset that added elegance to the casual air your jeans gave. It contrasted against your brown complexion, toning with the bangles and gorget-like necklace. You posed in front of the photo call, ignoring the questions the paparazzi shouted, then followed an usher into the Shrine Auditorium of Los Angeles.
Inside the venue, you sat beside Penny.
"I've been meaning to ask." She leaned toward you and muttered, "You co-wrote Apple Pie À La Mode, too, right? Was this one also about Michael?"
You beamed her an innocent smile. "Please, kindly shut up."
She only laughed.
But the answer was yes. Obviously.
The ceremony began, and you vibed to some of the songs, sometimes gossiping with Penny whenever the camera was aimed at the opposite side of your section. Then the first awards were handed out; some winners were surprising, and some others were not. Eventually, you slipped away from the hall to prepare backstage to announce the next category.
One of the hosts introduced you, and you walked the stage under the warm spotlights and cheers of the audience. At the lectern, you recited your lines before the nominees were introduced with snippets of their songs. Once done, the camera panned to you again.
"And the winner for Favorite Pop/Rock Album is." You opened the letter and beamed a radiant smile, your eyes squinting in joy. "Survivor by Destiny's Child!"
A roar of cheers erupted throughout the venue as the girls walked up to the stage. You handed them the award and hugged them all, who also thanked you for participating in the making of the album. You took several steps back to allow them the stage to say their thank-yous.
And then you let your eyes wander on the crowd.
You shouldn't have.
Your body went still when your gaze crossed that of Michael's. He was sitting in the front row, his eyes already on you. His head was tilted, his hair falling to one side as his lips were stretched into a discreet smile. Per his brand, he sported a sparkling white jacket, defining his silhouette.
You swallowed and immediately averted your eyes. You kept your gaze fixed on the black floor, your palms getting sweaty. Like a statue displayed in a museum, you hardly moved. You knew he would be in attendance, and you hoped you had prepared for it. But there was just no way you could ever forget the context behind all the spectacle around you now.
Relief took over when Destiny's Child kept their speech short, and you recovered your seat on the opposite side of Michael's section. When the ceremony ended, you wanted to return home at once. And you would have had Penny not drag you to an after-party.
At first, you enjoyed it. You talked with several friends and conversed with the artists you had worked with. And for a time, for a minute, you were able to truly enjoy the moment and not feel the curious eyes around you. Not feel as if anyone wanted to get the good gossip, the sweet tea.
But then he walked in.
And your eyes met his again.
And there was just no way you would stay.
So you quietly slipped away from the gathering and went to retrieve your purse and coat. The staff gave it back to you, but you could not even take a step when a voice spoke.
"Are you running away from me?"
You froze.
The soft-spoken tone mingled with a hint of playfulness.
You took a sharp breath and slowly turned around, facing Michael, who was already looking at you with amusement. His hands were clasped behind his back, and his head tilted with that impishness glimmering in his pupils.
"I'm starting to really get offended," he said, teasing.
You beamed an easy smile.
"Why would you think that?" Your voice a little too high. "I'm just a very busy woman, and I'm currently working with a bunch of artists simultaneously, and I got this amazing surge of inspiration, so I gotta work on it before it disappears and I forget. So yeah." You cleared your throat. "I'm sure you know what I mean; you're such an amazing artist with amazing ethics, so..."
The delight in Michael's eyes shone even brighter at your poor attempt at an excuse.
"I do, yeah." He closed the distance between the two of you, standing just a few steps away. "So it has nothing to do with me, right?"
You shook your head. "Nothing at all."
"Great, I'm relieved. Because it's been awfully hard to contact you. I really hope that interview a few months ago isn't the cause."
You choked on nothing, which made him softly laugh. He was truly enjoying every second of your state of fluster.
"What, uh, what interview?" You played dumb.
Michael giggled again, but decided to end the torture.
"I really love your songs, you know," he said, truthfully. "I'm truly a big fan. Have been for a while."
You fidgeted with your clutch purse. "It's... thank you, it really means a lot."
"No, I should be the one to thank you." You frowned, confused. He added, "That’s actually why I wanted to meet you."
"Why?" you asked.
"I was really flattered when I found out these songs were about me." Michael looked down a moment, a few strands of his hair curtaining his eyes. But you could see the glint of sadness in them. "I thought I'd never had any song written about me. Songs with... so much love and sincerity. I thought... I don't know, I wasn't really desirable. That I wasn't the type women were attracted to. But then I hear your songs, I read the lyrics you wrote, and it makes me feel loved. Seen, in a way." He looked at you, genuinely. "So thank you."
Michael's life had not been easy; you knew that. You truly realized it when you heard him say one day that offering a piece of one's heart meant more than all the wealth in the world. He had everything. The wealth, the fame, the property, the artistry, the talent. But he lacked one thing. A human bond. Real relationships. Someone to trust and understand. Someone to love and rely on.
This was the one thing that always failed in his life. Because the people he trusted always betrayed him in the end. That loneliness--you could sense it whenever you'd see him. That smile as if convincing himself everything was so perfect, while he lacked the things that he yearned for the most. The thing he had been searching for since forever.
Perhaps it was the reason Michael was your muse. Perhaps it was the reason you wrote these songs about him. Perhaps it was because you saw yourself in him. Because you had never truly felt fulfilled, searching for that great, deep love of a lifetime. Hopeless romance.
"Well, for what it's worth," you said timidly. "You're very easy to love."
It was a simple statement, something said so innocently, and yet it reached right to Michael's heart. Right to his soul. For a long time, he believed that, perhaps, he was the problem. That something was wrong with him. But there was none. And you were the proof of that.
"May I ask you how it started?" He gently asked.
A blush crept up to your cheeks. "It was at some after-party in 1983; you probably don't remember."
Michael mused a second, then his eyes lit up.
"The Motown 25 after-party?" Your eyes widened, and he smiled. "Yeah, I remember. The only time we met, right? You were in a champagne gown, I think."
The first and only time the two of you talked, yes. You were twenty, and he was twenty-five. You remembered it like it was yesterday. You were lucky enough to get a ticket to attend the show, and your mentor, who worked at Motown and who taught you everything about producing, invited you to the after-party. And it was impossible not to look at Michael. Like a prince, he stood under the soft lights.
"Um, yes. Yes, that's the one I was referring to," you said, coming back to your senses. "My heel broke, and you helped me out. You even massaged my ankle to make sure I wasn't hurt and got your security to drive me home safely. I already knew of your kindness back then, but... that night, I don't know, I got inspired. And, well, I hope it doesn't sound weird, but the cologne you wore back then was very soothing."
It was quite surprising to Michael that such a small act of kindness had such an impact on you, but given the fact that he still remembered that night clearly because you were pretty, he was not one to talk. He recalled how his eyes would often find you in the crowd, detailing your curly hair and sparkling gown that hugged the curves of your body gracefully.
But the very fact that you remember that gesture he did without much thinking also speaks a lot about you. You valued the little things in life that people thought were insignificant. You had a sensitive heart just like him.
And perhaps Michael should have given this moment more importance back then.
Because, for the first time, he finally felt it deep within him. That bond he had been searching for all his life.
To say Michael did not know you would be a lie. Of course, he knew of you. Of course, he knew of your amazing pen game. And it would be another lie to say he had not wanted to work with you in the past, but it never fell through. But back then, he was too infatuated with women who barely looked at him. He was too blinded to notice you. But perhaps he should have fought harder for that collaboration, because seeing the person that you are, he regretted not meeting you sooner.
But perhaps it was meant to be. Some great loves arrived later in life.
Better late than never.
"Well, uh, I'll go now," you said.
"Wait." He reached out, but quickly retracted his hand. It was almost silly how flustered he suddenly felt, his heart beating maddly, his eyes flickering to you, then down to the floor, before darting back to you. "I'd like to take you to dinner. If that's okay?"
For a second, you forgot how to speak. Michael truly made you feel that young love, as if you were a teenager again experiencing a first love.
summary: its the first time seeing him since the breakup. He's in the audience. You're on the grammy stage, and every single lyric is about him.
꧁⎝ 𓆩༺✧༻𓆪 ⎠꧂
an: for visual and auditory reference, watch Sabrina Carpenter's man child performance at the 68th Annual Grammy Awards 2026, and Michael Jackson performance at the 1988 Grammy Awards!
༻✦༺
The heavy, golden air of the Grammy Awards buzzed with static electricity, but none of it compared to the tension humming between row one and row four.
You sat tall, your posture flawless, feeling the smooth drape of your dress. It was a masterpiece of deep, galaxy-red fabric that swept across your body in daring, asymmetrical cuts, glittering under the venue lights like a dying star. Your hard work in the gym had paid off, your subtle abs showing through the dresses cut outs, you looked radiant, lethal, and completely untouchable.
Four rows ahead, a familiar fedora tilted back. Michael turned his head to scan the crowd, and his eyes locked instantly onto yours.
For a split second, the King of Pop looked completely breathless. His dark eyes widened, tracking the sharp lines of your jaw and the confidence radiating from your seat. It was the first time you’d seen each other since that explosive, tear-streaked shouting match a few weeks ago.
༻✦༺
You had been with him during his Off the Wall and Thriller eras, but the crushing weight of his global explosion had finally fractured you. The endless sea of screaming fangirls he politely let kiss his cheek, the flirty interviewers, and the bitter feeling that you were supporting his empire while your own rising career was treated like an afterthought, it had all boiled over. And when the headlines screamed about how close he’d gotten to his dancer, Tatiana, the final dam broke. That night you were furious, screaming at him for all of it, calling him names that went against his 'gentleman' image, your words cut deep. He snapped, throwing out a cruel remark about you being jealous of his career,
"you're only arguing with me because you’re jealous your music career isn't as successful as mine" he cruelly remarked, and that was the last sentence you let him say to you before walking out the door.
༻✦༺
And tonight, you were gonna prove to him just how wrong he was. Post break up, you released a breakup album that absolutely exploded. Every radio station, every mtv channel were playing it. Your name became global, you were nominated for 7 (just one less than his record break) grammy categories, and all the success you were hoping to have was finally coming
The house lights dimmed. It was time for his performance. Michael stepped onto the stage, completely transformed into his The Way You Make Me Feel look, the iconic unbuttoned blue long-sleeve shirt over a white tee, his ankles taped, his silhouette sharp against the stage lights.
As the opening bassline kicked in, your chest tightened. He wrote this song for you months ago. It used to be your absolute favorite. Michael sang with a raw, slightly darker edge tonight, his eyes boring directly into yours in the fourth row, using the lyrics to plead, to remember. But then, Tatiana strutted onto the stage. Right on cue, the dancer caught your eye in the crowd and blew a sweet kiss straight at him. A spark of jealousy flared in your throat, but you masked it perfectly as Michael launched into a sequence of intense, dirty dancing. He was magnetic, and God, you still loved him. those scandalous moves he performed alongside his dancers reminded you of so many nights the pair of you spent tangled up in your bedsheets.
When the applause for his set died down, you slipped away to the wings. It was your turn. of course they were making you go straight after him. you knew how loved the king of pop is, and topping that performance he just gave is going to be difficult, but it didn't matter, its time for you to show the world and him what you got.
༻✦༺
The stage lights flashed a brilliant, blinding white, and when they faded, the entire set had been transformed into a sleek, retro airport terminal.
Only Michael would truly understand it. It was a symbol. He remembers the first time he ever met you, Quincy was flying you from New York to Los Angeles on that private jet to lay down backing vocals, the same jet Michael was sitting in, as he was too being flown to LA by Quincy to work on new music. He remembers how beautiful you looked even just in your comfy tracksuit set you wrote for the long flight. He remembers the first time you introduced yourself, you said your name in a way he would never forget it. It was a name he wanted to get used to. He remembers you sitting next to him, even when there was an entire empty private jet with many spare seats for you to sit on and keep to yourself, you chose the one right next to him. You both talked that entire flight, bonding over many things, it was the first time Michael had wished the flight would never end, and it was beginning of your love story.
༻✦༺
You stepped out, wearing a devastatingly sexy, stylized flight attendant outfit, a confident smirk playing on your lips. The opening chords of manchild (your personal anthem for him tonight) echoed through the arena.
The crowd went absolutely feral. You felt the bass in your chest as you sang, your vocals flawless, carrying a sharp, playful bite. From the front row, Michael sat completely frozen, watching you in absolute awe. The stadium was standing, singing along so loudly that the floor vibrated, a roar that was noticeably, beautifully louder than the reception he had just received.
You moved with effortless, hypnotic grace. As you reached the line, "Never heard of self-care," one of your dancers glided past and handed you a sleek black top hat. With a smooth flick of your wrist, you reached inside and pulled out a live, pristine white dove, letting it spread its wings and soar up into the rafters.
Michael’s breath hitched in the front row. He caught the message instantly. It was the memory of your first pet together, the white dove you bought during the quiet moments of your relationship. The one he let you name 'Bean' He had kissed your forehead back then, whispering that when you got married, you’d release a dozen of them into the sky for love. Tonight, you released just one. Not for a wedding, but for peace. A beautiful, tragic symbol of the spirit of what you used to be.
Before he could even process the blow, you strutted right down to the very edge of the stage, stopping directly above his seat.
"Hey, men!" you said in your normal voice, looking straight down into his eyes. You gave him a devastatingly flirtatious wave of your fingers, along with a wink quick enough it was hard to notice.
The arena absolutely exploded. Flashbulbs went off like a lightning storm as every camera in the house whipped from your face to Michael’s reaction. A slow, helpless smirk crept onto his face. He looked a little embarrassed to be called out so publicly, a little pleased with himself that you were looking at him, and completely driven crazy by how stunning you were while singing a song entirely dedicated to his bad behavior.
You spun on your heel, dancing back toward the center stage, and on the next beat, you pointed a manicured finger directly at him: "Half your brain just ain't there!"
You laughed, genuinely having the time of your life. Yes, you missed him terribly. Yes, you were still hurting, and a part of you knew deep down that your story with him wasn't truly over. But right now? You were independent, your career was skyrocketing, and you knew with absolute certainty that you had won the breakup. Your mutual friends and family had already whispered to you how miserable he was, how he couldn't stop talking about you. This was your victory lap.
The song finished on a staggering, perfect high note, and the standing ovation lasted for minutes.
Michael was speechless, he knew you were talented, he knew your potential, so he was never surprised at your sudden rise to stardom. Yet seeing it in real time, hearing your vocals that have improved immensely over such a short amount of time, the new confidence and aura you had gained, caused a wave of envy, jealousy, and regret of just how much he both underestimated you, and missed you.
༻✦༺
As the night moved into the awards presentations, the tides stayed firmly in your favor. Michael, hit by a wave of tough categories, ended up sweeping nothing. You, on the other hand, walked up to the stage over and over again, shattering records until you had claimed a staggering 7 Grammys in a single night. It was exactly one less than his historic Thriller record of 8, a tiny relief to his competitive ego, as he truly wouldn't have been able to handle losing that crown to his own ex.
Accepting your final award of the night, you looked out at the sea of faces, your eyes lingering on him one last time. "I know you are all probably so sick of hearing me up here again so I'll keep this one short! I'm so thankful for all these awards," you purred into the microphone, a wicked smile spreading across your face. "It's just too much. I almost feel... Bad."
You emphasized the word perfectly, a direct, teasing jab at his upcoming album title. The crowd caught the reference and screamed, while Michael just smiled. Not a real smile, not a happy one, the kind of smile that was dangerous. a smile he gave to be polite, to show the cameras he wasn't petty or jealous, but you could see behind it. It was the kind of smile where his eyes didn't match the smile. His eyes were dark, many things behind them.
When the curtain finally fell, the backstage hallways became a chaotic sea of celebrities and aggressive reporters. Michael was currently getting absolutely wrecked by a wall of journalists, microphones shoved into his face as they bombarded him with invasive questions about you, your performance, and your wink.
"She's doing incredibly well," Michael said into a stray microphone, his voice polite but laced with a sharp, sarcastic undertone. "The performance was amazing. She clearly had a lot to say."
Through the crowd, he spotted the deep red of your dress moving toward the exit. Breaking away from the press, he navigated the hallway with quiet urgency, reaching out and gently but firmly catching your wrist.
Your skin tingled at his touch. You stopped, turning slowly to face him, raising an eyebrow.
"nice performance," Michael murmured, stepping closer, his voice dropping to that smooth, low register that used to make your knees weak. He looked down at you, a smug, knowing smirk returning to his lips. "An airport? The white dove that looked like Bean? The last speech? You really went all out for me tonight, didn't you baby?"
"I don't know what you're talking about, Jackson," you replied smoothly, stepping into his space, the scent of his cologne instantly wrapping around you.
"You think you're clever, don't you?" he hissed, his voice dropping into a low, dangerous growl that vibrated against your skin. He stepped directly into your space, crowding you against the wall, his eyes dark with a furious heat.
You didn't flinch. Instead, you tilted your chin up, the asymmetrical cuts of your dress shifting subtly, exposing the confident slope of your collarbone. "It was just a performance. Though, from where I was standing, the applause sounded a little louder for me."
A sarcastic, bitter laugh escaped his lips, but his eyes never left yours. He was tracking every breath you took, completely intoxicated by how stunning you looked, how much better you carried yourself since you walked out on him. The realisation that you were thriving, that your career was exploding without him, was driving him insane.
"Cmon baby let's not compete against each other, we're so much better as a team and you know it" he's so smug about it.
"Remember our last argument? You told me I’d never make it. You said I was just jealous of your career. Seven Grammys tonight, Michael. How many did you take home?"
The reminder hit him like a physical blow. His jaw clenched so hard the bone structure looked sharp enough to cut. Truthfully, you weren't still angry at those harsh words he said, you said far worse in that same argument, but you just had to still bring it up.
The rivalry between you was a living, breathing thing now, a high-stakes game. He hated that you were breathing down his neck, just one award shy of his ultimate crown, but God, he was obsessed with it. He was envious of your momentum, desperate for your touch, and utterly furious that he couldn't control you anymore.
In all honesty, he had forgotten all about the awards he lost, he was only focused on one thing.
"You think seven little golden toys means you've won?" he whispered, his eyes dropping to your lips, his gaze heavy with an intense, possessive hunger. He was practically vibrating with the urge to pull you against him and never let go, to erase the last few weeks of separation with sheer force. "Everyone tells me you're doing fine. But I know you. You wrote that whole damn album just to get under my skin because you miss me so much it hurts."
"Maybe," you whispered back, a slow, taunting smile spreading across your face as you deliberately let your fingers trail down the front of his blue shirt.
Michael let out a low, frustrated sound, his composure entirely shattered by your confidence. He was trapped in a prison of his own ego and his undeniable love for you, a desperate king realising his queen had just checkmated him.
"Come back to my hotel," he whispered, his voice rough, dropping all the way into that smooth, commanding register.
You knew you shouldn't, you knew this wouldn't end well. But before you could even make a logical decision, you were already stepping inside his dark tinted SUV, hand in his as his other arm was tied around your waist, the beginning of a long night ahead.
So maybe you were the stupid, slow, useless one after all!
let an innocent woman be!
༻✦༺
an: this one was so much fun to write! I hope you liked it! im thinking about writing a very similar story but instead a more sad song with a more heartfelt and sad ending with the reunion. lmk what you guys think about that xx
through every era, him. 18+ (holy shit guys, we made it! thanku so much for all the love on this series, i’ve loved it sm!! time for a lil break but enjoy the last one, and thank u for 3k! literally surreal <3)
°❀⋆.ೃ࿔*:・
Michael Jackson had created a monster.
A dangerously beautiful, enchantingly breath-taking brat of monster. A muse he had hand-crafted himself from the get go — moulded into an insatiable, untameable divine being that had him wrapped so tightly around her finger he was unable to wriggle free.
You.
His lady of three years, now fiancée, was the main cause of his increased blood-pressure and tachycardia — your sassed attitude constantly fired at him a thousand times a day.
And the media loved to spin it.
Whenever you’d roll your eyes at him at a public gathering, or stop your little heeled foot outside a shopping mall, one he’d rented out for eight hours just so you could shop while he held your twelve bags, after he told you that maybe the $25,000 you just spent on clothes and shoes was enough for today — the media were talking about it. They jumped at any opportunity to call you a gold-digger — just using Michael for his money and having a hissy fit whenever he said no to you.
What they didn’t know was Michael was exactly where he wanted to be.
Underneath your materialistic nature, you were the perfect lady for him. Albeit a lot younger than he would’ve usually gone for, not that he cared nowadays, but you were the embodiment of marriage material. You spoilt him with unconditional love and affection, showered him in praise and compliments that left him blushing, tended to his needs and wants whenever he so needed, respected his busy, demanding career, spent every minute at his side, supporting and sticking up for him, and never stopped loving him no matter what.
You were proud to be his woman — no matter what anyone had to say about you.
A week didn’t go by without the tabloids reporting on how you were a horrible girlfriend, irritating you further as it was hard to miss the humongous twenty-four carat gold Cartier engagement ring on your finger that literally blinded everyone who walked past you, and that you were dragging him down by being a spoiled brat.
They also didn’t know that Michael made you this way.
Before him you were a normal girl — you grew up in a traditional household, seemingly classic childhood, and didn’t have things handed to you on a silver platter. You understood you had to work for what you wanted, and that extravagant, expensive things didn’t come without effort.
It was only when you started dating Michael did he remind you that money actually did grow on trees in his eyes — and those paper notes in his wallet were at your fingertip whenever you so desired.
It all started on your twenty-fifth birthday — you had been seeing Michael for a mere few months at this point, and had been slowly integrated into his bustling lifestyle. You saw the money, the clothes, the antiques, the jewels, the cars — everything. It was a sight to see, the wealth that oozed from like it was natural, like how a billion-dollar net-worth was normal.
You had spent the evening at an extremely fancy restaurant, one that required a minimum of two years waiting time to get a table, one that Michael had obtained with a five minute phone call two days beforehand. He was Michael Jackson after all.
He had arranged, in the sweetest way a boyfriend could do, for all your family and friends to join you in the restaurant that had been booked out — leaving you with your loved ones, and very famous boyfriend, to have some much needed privacy. You all indulged in ridiculously overpriced, minuscule portioned food that, much to your dismay, tasted incredible — practically moaning with each bite.
It was only when dessert had been polished off, did the gifts begin to roll in. Your parents had bought you a gorgeous necklace, a locket, with a portrait of their wedding photo and your baby picture on each side — a heart-warming, sentimental present that had tears welling up in your eyes.
Your friends got you personal, hilarious yet fitting gifts that had a smile spread so wide across your face you were certain it was stuck there.
But, when it came to Michael’s gift, it took the cake.
He placed an item in front of you on the table, unable to his smile, as the words ‘Hermés’ embroidered into the cotton covering hit your eyes.
“No way, Michael.” You breathed, eyes practically bulging out of your head at the gift before you.
“Open it, baby.” He pressed, voice soft and calm was he awaited the excitable panic to arise.
Your hands trembled frantically as you tore the covering off, gasping loudly, as well as many others on the table, as a chic, white Birkin bag rest in your hands. The very one you’d mentioned to Michael you’d wanted your whole life, an item you knew you’d never have, but desired more than anything.
The loud scream-like squeal that left your mouth had Michael chuckling softly as you rose to your feet, jumping up and down in undeniable joy, hands flailing as the realisation hit you that the one physical item you had wanted in the whole world had been blessed upon you by your boyfriend of only six months.
You flew into Michael’s embrace, throwing your arms around his neck as you giggled delightfully into his ear, pulling back to litter kisses all over his grinning face.
“Happy Birthday, sweetheart.” He whispered, pressing a kiss to your cheek, as you flew back into your seat, gazing lovingly at the bag, feeling wrong to even be able to touch it, let alone carry it around.
It was from that moment Michael knew he had created a monster — watching as the glint in your eye, as you gazed at the present, grew stronger than any reaction you’d given to the previous presents. He could tell, by the look in your blown pupils, that this, this bag, that cost a fortune, that was just a drop in the ocean for him — meant more to you than the any personal, sentimental gift your loved ones had got you.
A bag — a fucking bag, meant more to you than a personalised present that had real meaning.
And when you got home that night, in a loved-up daze of excitement as you rode him into the mattress, all other gifts discarded downstairs, back arched into his touch as his cock slammed into you, did Michael feel the obsession with money begin to start by the way your eye kept catching the bag that rest upon the nightstand in the moonlight — needy whines of pleasure only increasing in octave at the moment you realised you needed more.
More of his cock, more of him, more of his money — you didn’t care. You just knew that Michael was yours, forever and always.
And Michael felt the exact same way. He knew you deserved this, that he wanted to spoil you rotten with this expensive lifestyle, not because he wanted to win over your love and loyalty — but because you already gave it beforehand without needing to be spoiled. You had shown irrevocable love and attention to him, despite his life, career and age, and never once faltered. You had been there, a constant reminder from the day he met you a year ago, to the moment he gifted you that bag, that you were always going to be the one to love him.
That’s when he decided he had to turn you into his little princess. One that was shocked when something was only $3,000, claiming that it was cheap, or refused to buy (let him buy) something that didn’t come from Dior or Chanel, or didn’t understand why you had no more room in your walk-in closet at your shared home after your thousandth shopping trip on his card this week.
You were truly spoiled tooth decayingly rotten.
But, you never let it ruin how you felt towards him.
He could’ve gone broke and you would still love him. Sure, you’d be fucking devastated as you now you were hooked on clearing out every department store every chance you got — but you knew he was the one for you. The one you wanted to marry, have children with, love forever and grow old with.
But, you were too far gone now.
Michael had marked his expensive taste into you forever — branding you into a materialistic diva who always needed his card or his cars. And he loved it — literally dying at any chance to spoil you, shower you in gifts and surprises that cost thousands each time, something he wouldn’t even notice coming out of his bank account, but something that would leave you smiling and squealing, kissing him all over.
He had built the perfect lady to spoil.
And the more you were drenched in expensive clothing, and jewellery, and sunglasses, and nails and a new blow-out each week, did you become just that little bit more ditsy.
Ditsy and unaware of how unbearably stunning you were — and how much of a brat you had become.
Everyone around you, including Michael, knew — they could sense it each time you’d have a conversation with him or talk about things that were such first-world problems, but meant so much to you. They would exchange glances, as Michael would just smile, glistening eyes hidden behind his infamous aviators, as you rambled on, pouting about how Armani didn’t have the $14,000 dress you wanted in stock, even after you told them you were marrying Michael Jackson.
They would see you, pouting and complaining about something totally unnecessary and borderline ridiculous, and then Michael, enabling the behaviour by apologising to you, kissing you with a smile, before getting Giorgio himself on the phone to demand the dress to his home within the next twenty-four hours or else he’d pull his credit card from file and threaten to never spend another cent there again if they upset his lady like that again.
They’d watch, utterly gobsmacked, as you’d purr praises into his ear as you kissed along his jawline, complete oblivious to the fact that other people were in the room and watching you press yourself up against him, whispering ‘Thank you, Mikey, I just need it so bad, ‘Love you so much.’
But, with being a spoiled brat came with its downsides.
The downside being your temper tantrums at your least favourite word.
No.
A downside that he thought was utterly hilarious and adorable each time your eyebrows would furrow in irritation with a pout on your face whenever he’d, once in a blue moon, say the word ‘No’ to you. A reaction he’d only brought upon himself with his incessant spoiling — but he didn’t care, he would just tease you back, tugging on your jutted out bottom lip, pressing a peck there before demanding you to behave or else he’d never spend another dollar on you again.
You both knew he was lying whenever he uttered those words — because you’d soon get your way.
But, these tantrums would make you into a real brat. Often acting up just to further your point or to piss him off deliberately, just so he could feel exactly how you felt right now.
Your latest had been after being told you couldn’t have a $150k Chandelier for a room you never even went into in your twelve bedroom mansion.
So, in retaliation, you’d either not speak to him for a few hours, caving in yourself in the end after you realised your silent treatment didn’t prevail, or refuse to drink the $50 cocktail you ordered when he’d take you out for dinner just to rub it in his face, or blast music throughout the house, a song with deliberate intent to wind him up.
Just like today — you had walked down stairs, rubbing your eyes from the tiredness that plagued you, yawning as you sauntered into the living area, where Michael resided with a few familiar producers, musical engineers, his manager and his close personal friend, Chris Tucker.
“Ah, there she is!” Chris spoke excitedly, “Speak of the devil, huh?”
Michael chuckled, peering behind him to meet your sleepy frame, lip coming between his teeth at the sight of you.
You were dressed, barely, in a Dolce & Gabbana lacy nightgown, one that left little to the imagination due to its short length and thin straps that were loose over your shoulders — a beautiful duck-egg grey that complimented your skin tone, a colour Michael loved on you. His eyes raked over you, a familiar seductive glint present in his pupils at your erect nipples poking through the satin filled his vision.
“What’s that supposed to mean, Christopher?” You sassed, eyebrows furrowing as you stared him down.
Chris laughed, “Damn, someone’s not a morning person, huh?” Michael returned the chuckle at the truth in his question, “We were talking about that Chandelier.”
Michael groaned, rolling his eyes with a playful smile, “Don’t get her started.”
You instantly burst into a smile, “Oh my God, isn’t just such a good idea!” You exclaimed, “It’s so pretty, like the prettiest thing I’ve ever seen. I need it.”
“Baby, we don’t even go in the room you want it in.” Michael reminded, peering over at you as the room erupted into laughs.
“That’s beside the point.” You huffed, hands settling on your hips, “It’s pretty and I want it.”
You missed the way the room exchanged looks that said ‘Oh, wow’ in shock at your sassed firing back, as Michael just smiled at you.
“Do I not even get a good-morning kiss before you start demanding stuff this early, baby?”
Your face changed dramatically again, a soft grin tugging onto your face as you giggled, walking towards where he sat on the couch.
You bent down, completely unaware to how your nightdress rode up your backside, flashing the curve of your ass and your lacy panties to the men sat behind you, as you pressed a kiss to his lips. The only noise, in the uncomfortable silence only falling upon those not engaging in the lip-locking, was your happy hums into his mouth and the sound of lips connecting.
You rose once again, the room huffing out stabilising breaths as your behind was covered once more, again barely, smiling down at Michael, “So, can I have it now?”
“Still no, baby.”
And it started.
You frowned deeply, an even deeper pout forming on your face as your hands crossed over your chest, not noticing the way Michael licked his lips hungrily as your tits pressed up more into his view, as the tantrum began.
“Why?”
“Because it’s $150,000, angel, for something that will collect dust and never even be seen.” Michael spoke, voice still soft despite your attitude.
“It won’t collect dust, I’ll clean it.” You attempted to convince him, knowing that it was all lies.
Michael snorted, “Baby, I don’t think I’ve seen you clean a single inch of this house, let alone a Chandelier in the guest bedroom.”
You huffed, finding the other men’s laughter behind you taunting, “Fine, I’ll get Martha to clean it.”
Michael chuckled harder as you dragged the maid into your convincing, “I don’t particularly want her breaking her neck trying to get up there, honey.”
“Come on, Mikey, it’ll look so nice in there.” You whined, forcing your pout out further to push him to agree to your ridiculous request, “All the guests who stay in there will agree with me.”
“Baby, no one stays here. It’ll just go to waste.”
“Chris can stay, I’m sure you’d love waking up to a Chandlier, right, Chris?” You turned around, facing the laughing man who shot his hands into the air in surrender.
“Don’t drag me into this, girl.” He chuckled, shaking his head, “I’m with Mike on this one.”
You groaned, stomping your foot, clad in fluffy slippers, on the floor, “Michael.” You drawled out, voice a whiny beg.
“I said no, honey. Sorry, that’s final.”
You huffed loudly, grumbling under your breath, as Michael just smiled up at you. He was loving this — he absolutely adored riling you up, seeing you pout and get so irritated at him as you sassed him, just making him fall in love with you more.
“Fine, I’ll just go hang out in the kitchen where I’m actually wanted.” You shot back, words completely unreasonable and false as you acted out.
Michael breathed out a laugh, reaching for your hand, “Baby, you are wanted here. I just told you no and you don’t like it. Come on, give me a smile, pretty girl.”
“No.” You fired back, moving backwards to avoid his touch, believing only you were allowed to say the word, “Have fun without me, boys.”
Michael just shook his head, grinning deeply as you moved to storm away, hands still firmly pressed over your chest, “Hey, angel, will you grab me an OJ while you’re in there?”
“No Chandelier, no orange juice, Michael!” You shouted as you moved out of the room, disappearing into the kitchen and out of his view as the room burst into laughter once again.
You were truly a brat — and he adored it.
“Jesus, Mike, that lady of yours sure is something.” One of his engineers chuckled, still in disbelief at your ordeal.
Michael smiled, “She’s perfect.”
And he meant it — even when you were throwing your toys out of your pram like you were so hard done by, he loved you. He was utterly, crazily in love with you. He always treated you with the utmost adoration and respect — caring for and tending to you like you were a real queen, giving up everything to make you happy.
But, when you pushed him too far — you knew about it.
So, when a familiar 90’s tune began blasting from the kitchen, did Michael start to feel his patience wear thin.
His jaw clenched as the lyrics hit his ears, as well as your loud singing, that caused the men sat before him in the room to side-eye one another with cackles at your dig towards him.
No Scrubs by TLC.
A song directly dissing a broke, lazy boy who had the confidence of a King, but couldn’t afford anything for his woman and made himself look a fool.
You say particularly hard when the song sounded, ‘Always talkin’ bout what he wants, and just sits on his broke ass!’, directly aiming it towards your fiancé who twitched in irritation at your insinuation that he was anything but a provider for you.
“Oh shit.” Chris laughed, puffing out his cheeks as Michael kissed his teeth, choosing to let you have your fun.
He didn’t let it affect him too much, knowing that the lyrics were more fitting to you as you were the one who talked about all the things you wanted from him — but it wasn’t the last time you pushed him that day.
He had parted from the house, composing his frustration as you moved your face when he leant down to kiss you before he left for an important meeting, his lips landing on the corner of your mouth instead of where he intended.
He brushed it off, only giving you a pass as you reciprocated his words when he told you he loved you, as most times you’d give him the silent treatment, and went about his day.
But, alas, you didn’t let up.
He had been deep in important business — having a serious conversation about contracts, and expenses, and documents that needed to be signed, when you came storming past the large window that covered the conference room.
The room went silent as the sound of your voice, arguing with the office building receptionist, who trailed behind you, commanding you to stop walking and leave at once, rang through the room, muffled through the glass.
“Ma’am, that is a confidential meeting, you are not permitted to be in there.” The older lady demanded, pointing her finger at you harshly.
You scoffed, “Lady, I’m the wife.” Michael had chuckled at your false words as you wiggled your ring-clad finger, ignoring the way the businessmen in the room looked at him in confusion, “If I wanna talk to my man when he’s in a meeting, I can. Talk to the hand, girl.”
Michael laughed again at your childish response as you shoved a manicured hand in her face, ignoring the way she gasped as you pushed the door open.
“Hi, baby!” You exclaimed, smiling brightly as you shuffled into the room.
You were an oxymoron to the boring professionalism of the meeting where middle-aged men with greying beards in dark-coloured suits watched you in shock as you stood in the doorway — dressed head to toe in a pink D&G mini-dress, kitten heels on your pedicured feet, five large shopping bags in your right hand, and a baby-blue, bedazzled leash in your left, connected to your two-year-old Pomeranian puppy-dog who barked loudly, one he’d got for you on your one-year anniversary.
“Say hi to Daddy, LV!” You let the leash go from your grasp as the tiny dog ran towards Michael at the end of the table, jumping up at his leg as it continued to bark.
Michael, choosing to ignore the way everyone in the room looked utterly bewildered at what was occurring in front of them, picked up the small dog and cuddled it in his lap, letting the pup lick all over his face.
“Ugh, what a day I’ve had already, Mikey.” You started with a huff, setting your bags down in the large table that adorned majority of the room, unaware you’d just placed them on important documents right in front of a random man, before you continued with your rant, “The lady at Louis tried to kick me out because I brought LV in there.” You scoffed, rolling your eyes, “Even after I told her I named my baby boy after the store.”
It was true — you had legitimately named your dog after Louis Vuitton. Something that Michael thought was hilarious and adorable all in one each time you’d beckon the pet into the back garden to use the bathroom before bedtime.
“Sounds awful, honey.” Michael spoke softly, hands still pawing at the fluff-ball in his hands, “How much today?”
You peered down at the many bags splayed across the table as he nodded towards them, wondering how much of his net-worth had been drained today.
“Oh, not even that much, like $8k?” You smiled, “Found some self-restraint.”
Someone in the room scoffed, cutting through your conversation, all heads whipping towards the noise as the man scrunched his face up into disgust as he stared at you.
“You do realise we are in the middle of an extremely important meeting, right?” The man spoke, hands waving towards the men crowded round the table.
“Yeah, so?”
Michael couldn’t help but smile at your ignorant response — revelling in how ridiculously rude, yet hilarious, your interrupting prescene was. He thought it was blissful — you visiting him while he was working despite your morning.
But, he knew you had an ulterior motive.
You were deliberately embarrassing him — making an unnecessary scene just to make a fool of him. To piss him off just because he said no to you. That you travelled from the other end of town where the shopping mall was just to bombard his meeting.
He knew it was annoying you that he hadn’t snapped yet — that your hard work to rile him up wasn’t working. Yet. You still had a few tricks up your sleeve — one’s that would have him seething.
“Ma’am, I—“ “Anyways, baby, which one should I wear later?”
Michael’s jaw clenched tightly as you reached into one of your shopping bags and pulled out two sets of extremely promiscuous, laced lingerie sets — leaving nothing to the imagination as you held them up for the whole room to see.
One was red, with a garter belt you could wear around your thigh, with silk and lace decorating the rim of the panties and bra. The other was white, with pretty bows on the front of both items, and the panties were crotchless.
Michael sucked his lip between his teeth, shaking his head as you smirked evilly at him — you both had a silent understanding that you knew exactly what you were doing.
“I’m thinking the white,” You started, peering at it as you held it higher, “Easy access, y’know?”
You didn’t miss the way Michael’s eyes darkened as you giggled, feigning innocence, as the room plastered shocked expression on their faces at your audacity.
“Still a no, baby.”
You raised your eyebrows at his words, tongue rolling over your front teeth as you titled your head to the side, looking at him as if it were just the two of you in the room.
“I’m sorry, I don’t know what you’re referring to, Michael.” You fired back, a hand on your hip as you moved your head sassily.
“You do. And it’s still a no.”
Michael couldn’t help but feel a sense of success as you huffed in irritation, stomping that heeled foot once again, shoving the sets back into one of the bags and snatching the rest off the table quickly, letting papers fly to the floor, ignoring the way people groaned out loudly in frustration.
“Come to Mommy, LV,” You ordered, tapping your bare thigh as the little dog jumped from Michael’s lap to sit by your feet as you took the leash in your hand once again, “Daddy clearly doesn’t love Mommy as much as he says.”
Michael laughed, “Baby, c’mon now.”
“Whatever, Michael.” You spat, waving him away as you turned on your heel and stormed out of the room, heels clicking as the door slammed behind you, head held high as you flicked the sunglasses that rest upon your head back over your eyes, disappearing around the corner.
The room fell into awkward silence as the men exchanged disbelieving looks with one another until Michael let out a chuckle, still finding your out-break humorous.
“Let’s continue, shall we?”
Michael had assumed, in his ignorance, that maybe you would let this go soon enough — that you’d find something else, hopefully a little less expensive, to obsess over. Maybe he’d surprise you with new heels you could wear out with your bratty stomping, or a new bag you could smack him with whenever you fell into one of your adorable little moods that he loved.
But, no.
You weren’t giving up that easy — it was no fun getting glamorous things without a little challenge sometimes.
And Michael soon realised you weren’t letting this go when he slipped into the back of the black Mercedes that always transported him around, now late in the evening, sighing as he got comfortable in the seat, eyes hiding behind his aviators as people swarmed the car, raising a hand to wave with a smile to his delighted fans.
It was only when he looked down at the Nokia you had bought him for his birthday, one that he still had no idea how to use, and saw a notification that had him cursing under his breath and grinding his teeth in anger.
-$150,000 — New transaction from ‘R.H CHANDELIERS’ on American Express ending in 3398
Oh, you had really done it now.
When Michael pushed open the door to your home, ignoring the way it slammed against the wall from the sheer strength of his hands against it, you were no-where to be seen. Just a few handy-men who walked down the stairs, carrying empty boxes and bubble wrap, sighing in fatigue as they wiped sweat from their foreheads.
“Who are you?” Michael snapped, not even bothering to be jovial and pleasant as the two worn out men froze.
“I, uh, sorry, Mr Jackson, we just had a call to fit this new Chandelier, your fiancée said it was urgent.” One spoke up, voice cracking nervously at the look of rage in Michael’s face.
“Get out.”
They didn’t wait around — instantly rushing out the door and shutting it gently behind them, with trembling hands. Michael also didn’t skip a beat, striding up the stairs with long, rushed steps as he rushed across the house, straight to the guest bedroom.
However, when he pushed the door open, chest heaving, his eyebrows furrowed in confusion.
There was no Chandelier.
“Wrong room, jackass.”
Michael’s head snapped to his left, clenching his jaw at the sight of you stood in the doorway of the master bedroom where you and Michael resided the most, clad in the white lingerie set you had once attempted to embarrass him with, the heels you were wearing previously still on your feet as you stared at him, daringly.
“What did you just say to me?” Michael snapped, walking slowly towards you, clear anger spread across his face, only furthering his heightened emotions as you just smiled.
As he reached you, you slipped away from him inside the room, making sure to sway your hips the way you knew he loved, as you disappeared out of view. Michael followed you, cursing the betrayal of his lewd mind as his eyes fell to the curve of your bare ass, before walking straight into the room you had hidden in.
His breath caught in his throat at the sight.
You were now splayed across the bed on all fours, back arched, legs spread to display your glistening pussy through your crotchless panties, a seductive grin still tugged onto your lips. And above you — a breath-taking, bejewelled Chandelier, cladding 3,500 diamonds that twinkled in the sunrise through the large window behind you.
“Which is prettier?” You spoke lowly, never leaving his eyes as he undressed you with his eyes, the burning flame of fury never leaving his gaze.
Michael was scarily quiet as he sauntered slowly towards the edge of the bed — eyes dark and unreadable as he approached you silently. His jaw was still pressed into a tight clench when he reached you, forcing you to swallow thickly in anticipation.
“I told you no.”
The words hit deep in your chest as the insinuation of the concequence of your actions crept up your spine — the smile now dropping from your lips as you shuddered.
“‘M sorry, baby, but,” There it was, your argumentative tone as usual, “You said no to the guest room — not in here.” You sassed, sporting your usual pout
You gasped loudly, half-heartedly mixing with a moan, as Michael’s large palm connected with the bare of your left ass-cheek, sending shockwaves of anticipatory pleasure through your body.
“You never listen.” He started, rubbing soothing circles over the skin he had assaulted, “You’re so ungrateful.”
You whimpered at his harsh words, before squealing as another crack of his hand against your stinging cheek sounded into the room. Even despite the blinding pain with each brutal spank, your body betrayed you as your soaked cunt clenched around nothing, begging to be touched as the sexual tension ignited in the room.
“I’m really sorry, baby.” You mewled, tears springing to your ears as another smack landed on your swollen skin, “Just wanted it so badly.”
“And I wanted you to behave but you decided to be a fucking brat instead.”
You couldn’t suppress the moan that fell past your lips at the word, meant to be an insult, but sent shockwaves of arousal coursing through your veins, landing straight between your legs where you dripped.
Michael’s eyebrow twitched up his face at your reaction, a dangerous smile creeping up onto his face, “Oh? You like being called a brat, huh?” He started, fingers trailing down the skin of your inner thighs, “You like it when I call you out for being my fucking spoiled little princess?”
“Yes.” You cried out, hips jerking backwards as his fingers finally dragged along your clothed pussy lips, avoiding the opening where your cunt revealed itself to him, now drenched from your essence, “Please punish me, Daddy.”
Michael groaned — the sensuality of the nickname hitting him beneath his boxers where he too twitched, now the hardest he ever had been as you lurched back into his touch, whining with your lip tucked under your teeth.
It was only when he slid a finger through your spread folds, collecting your arousal on a singular digit, drowning in the way you whined his name like a prayer, hips now jolting involuntarily as you begged for his touch as his finger swirled around your clenching hole, did he finally smile. He teased you relentlessly, letting you cry out, tears now falling freely from your eyes as he refused to fill you with his fingers, watching as you writhed pathetically from one touch.
“Beg for it.” He commanded, dipping just the tip of his middle finger into your spasming cunt, smirk deepening as you whined loudly.
“Please, God, please, baby, I’ll be good. I’ll be so fucking good f’you—fuck!” You panted, streaming eyes locked on his eyes as you pleaded, “I’ll never disobey you again, Mikey, I promise. I’ll be such a good girl, forever, I swear.”
He hummed, satisfied with your response, pushing a singular finger inside you, vision locked on the way your back arched deeper as he curled his finger just the way you liked — a needy, theatrical moan leaving your test-stricken lips as you ground back onto his hand.
His free hand spread across your side, pulling you back down onto his fingers as he slid a second inside, rubbing tight circles into the curve of your hip-dips, as you fucked yourself back onto him. His name fell from your lips in a chant — eyes rolled to the back of your head in pleasure as the pads of his fingers repeatedly abused the sweet spot inside you that had you seeing stars.
“Need your cock!” You exclaimed, eyes now squeezed shut as the arousal thumped deep in your bones, wanting nothing more than to be filled by his manhood.
“Don’t think you’re in a position to be making demands, sweetheart.” Michael reminded, grip tightening on your hip.
“‘M sorry—mmgh—just need to f-feel you!”
He hated the way he felt his resolve wearing thin at your pitiful begging — cock throbbing violently in his briefs as your cunt clenched around him, your wetness dripping down his knuckles.
“Oh, God, don’t stop!” You cried out, head thrown back as your hair splayed across your back, “Fuck, I’m gonna cum!”
And as soon as your release threatened to spill over — it was snatched away from you as Michael retracted his fingers swiftly. You whined loudly, much like you had done in recent times, more tears splashing down your flushed cheeks as your head hung low as the blissful sensation of an orgasm fizzed away.
“You don’t get to cum.” Michael spoke darkly, the sound of his belt clinking against the floor mixing with his voice as he knelt against the bed, “Not until I say so.”
You nodded meekly, whimpering, “Yes, Michael.”
“Good girl. See? Not that hard, is it?” Michael praised, a hand coming to rub smooth, gentle circles on your ass cheek.
You gasped once more as the head of cock slid between your folds, catching on your aching clit, your muscles tensing as the familiar pleasureful sensation that was ripped away from you climbed back into your body. Your hips pushed back into him at the feeling — whining for more as he just stared down at you menacingly.
“Convince me why I should let you have it, baby.” Michael started, gliding his stiff cock between your folds, collecting your essence over the tip, revelling in the way you whined each time it would nudge your clit, “Why should I let my baby have what she wants all the time?”
“Fuck, please, Michael, please.”
Michael scoffed, “Gotta do better than that, sweetie.”
You cried out, hips jerking back to feel more of him, a desperate noise leaving you, “‘Cuz I love you so much, Mikey—fuck—‘cuz I’m so pretty and sweet and spend all your money on cute clothes that you l-love me wearing. ‘Cuz I wanna marry you and have your babies—oh, fuck me please!”
I mean, you weren’t wrong. If anything, it made Michael chuckle behind you — what you said was so correct yet so you at the same time he couldn’t help but let you have it. You cried out, hand clawing at the bedsheets beneath you as you fell into them, as Michael’s cock dragged to your entrance and slid inside — stuffing you to the hilt as he bottomed out immediately, your cunt twitching aggressively as it struggled to accommodate the fullness.
“So tight for me, baby, fuck.” Michael groaned, eyes fluttering at the sensation of your convulsing sex wrapped beautifully around his hard cock.
His thrusts were relentless from the get go — the first drag back and push in was harsh and brutal, slamming against your cervix each time. Your eyes were permanently rolled to the back of your head as you drooled, mouth hanging ajar as you jittered around him, the prettiest noises sounding from your lips with each jerk of his hips.
He was unsympathetic — fucking you like he hated you as he set a devilish pace, grunting behind you as pleasure consumed him, too. Your hands frantically flailed behind you, pushing against his flexed abdomen to shove him away, his impressive stamina getting the better of you as he stretched you open — but it did nothing, only spurring him on to fuck you senseless for your teasing and childishness.
“‘Can’t—Can’t take it, It’s too big!”
Michael landed another harsh slap to your ass cheek, “You can and you will. You owe it to me, baby, for being such a fucking brat.”
His words elicited a pounding throb to your clit — your whines only increasing in octave and decibel as his pace remained unceasing. Michael noticed the way you clenched, begging for more as you sucked him in, and leant over to grab a fistful of your hair — dragging you firmly, albeit still gently, up against his chest.
You panted as your head threw back against his shoulder, eyes still slammed shut, as his thrusts never let up — pleasure surpassing what you had ever felt as his hand slithered down your strained body, and began rolling tight, precise circles onto your clit, slick coating his fingers once more.
“Look at that stupid thing, baby.” Michael ordered, your eyes pouncing open, the ethereal bedroom decoration filling your vision, “Think those diamonds can see how much of a pathetic little princess you are?”
“I’m not—Not pathetic.” You managed to blurt out, whimpers falling past your lips the second sentence left you.
“Quit your bitching.”
Michael soon shut you up, shoving his free hand of fingers down your throat — the taste of your essence landing on your tongue as you hummed and swirled the warm muscle around him, now plugged at both ends as his other hand still worked magic against your clit, the familiar sensation of your release creeping up your spine.
“I’m there!” You mumbled against his fingers, spit coating his digits as you slobbered over him.
“Yeah? I’m there too, pretty, give it to me. Give Daddy what he wants for once.” Michael panted, breath hot against your ear, “Gonna fill this pussy so good you’ll want nothing else from me ever again.”
You cried out — loud enough so that everyone in the house could hear exactly how blissfully pleasured you were as your orgasm hit you full force. You writhed in his grasp, the hand stuffed into your mouth now grabbing a handful of your breast, toying with your erect nipple through the lace of your bra as he continued to not only plough deep into your convulsing cunt, but also play with your swollen clit. You chanted his name like a prayer as he soon found his release, groaning as he sunk his teeth gently into the bare of your shoulder to ground himself as his hips finally stuttered, burying himself as deep as he could reach — his warm, spurting cum flooding your spent pussy.
Michael, despite your whines of overstimulation, rolled lazily, deep thrusts inside you — ignoring his own overwhelm as he fucked seed further inside you, before pressing a soft, loving kiss to where his teeth marks con-caved into your skin.
When he pulled out, hissing at the sensation, you fell forward onto the bed, panting as you attempted to retrieve your breath — cheeks now red hot, and body aching from the relentless sex. Michael crashed next to you, sighing loudly, as he pulled you against his chest, until the only sound that filled the room was his thumping heartbeat in your ear, and soft, yet ragged breaths.
“You.”
“What?”
“You’re prettier.” He admitted, eyes meeting your dazed ones, both of your lips tugging into a smile.
You leant up — connecting your lips in a gentle kiss, displaying your deep, irrevocable adoration for your man, mouths moving slowly together. You pulled away, brushing a stand of his silky hair away from his face, cupping his cheek, before pecking the tip of his nose.
“Does that mean it can stay?”
Michael laughed — even after everything, you were still set on that damn Chandelier.
“Fine,” He breathed out a chuckle, kissing to your cheek as you both peered up at the glistening decoration that had caused your playful disagreement,
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
pairing: steve harrington x fem reader
summary: in which you woke up on father’s day and decided it was time to make your husband a dad.
word count: 2.7k
warnings: explicit 18+ (minors dni), oral (f receiving), piv (unprotected), fingering, multiple orgasms, established relationship, dirty talk, praise, swearing, dry humping (if you squint), breeding, cock warming (if you squint)
an: first post on tumblr!! i’m so excited ;)
You and Steve had been married for a year and a half, but had been together for the better part of three years before that.
You had celebrated father’s day with your own families countless times, but every time the annual holiday came around, you saw a special glint in Steve’s eyes, one that told you just how much he longed for a family.
It had started as fleeting moments, Steve’s lingering gaze at families at the store, his gentle way with your nieces and nephews, the way he’d squeeze your hand when someone’s baby gurgled nearby, a soft smile tugging at his lips.
You’d catch him on lazy Sunday afternoons, watching families stroll past your window, his expression wistful but hopeful. Conversations about the future slipped into your evenings, usually light-hearted, sometimes serious, always with that spark in Steve’s eyes.
He never pushed, never rushed, but you could tell being a dad was something he truly wished for.
So when you had finally found yourself in a stable position, working decent paying jobs, fewer nightmares, no more living on edge, and owned a house that practically begged to have little footsteps running around, you decided it was time, time to fulfill not only your own wish, but Steve’s too.
“Good morning baby.” You hummed as you padded barefoot into the kitchen, a shirtless Steve turned to you, setting down his newspaper and placing a warm hand on your waist.
“Happy Father’s Day.” You whispered against his lips as you pressed a sweet kiss against them.
“Huh?” Steve muttered, pulling back to see your face, you had to hold in your laughter at the confusion written all over his face. “But… you’re not? Wait… Are you?” He asked, eyes wide as his hands smoothed over your waist, glancing down to your stomach.
“No, I’m not pregnant.” You laughed, grabbing his wrists. “Yet.” You added, raising an eyebrow at Steve, who still looked confused. It’s like his brain short-circuited. His mouth opened, then closed again like a fish.
“Steve. I’m ready to have a baby.” You explained with another laugh.
He seemed to catch on then, you watched as about five different emotions flashed behind his eyes, shock, disbelief, awe, slight panic before settling on something close to unadulterated need.
Then suddenly, he kissed you. Hard.
One hand slid up into your hair while the other pressed firmly against your waist as he backed you against the kitchen counter, you gasped softly at the intensity, your hands instinctively finding their way around his neck, tugging at the soft curls that lay there.
The kiss was deep and hungry, Steve’s lips moving against yours with a desperate kind of desire, tongues fighting for dominance, his hands touching you wherever he could reach.
When he finally broke away for air, his forehead rested against yours, both of you breathing fast.
“Holy shit,” he breathed out in a laugh that shook through him. His hands came down to rest on your waist, rubbing soothing circles over the fabric of your shirt.
“Need you baby.” You breathed as your arched into him, and Steve didn’t hesitate in picking you up, his hands firmly on your hips.
You wrapped your legs around his waist and pressed opened mouth kisses against his jaw as he carried you upstairs.
He kicked the bedroom door shut behind him, his mouth crashing back onto yours as he gently laid you down on the bed. His hands were everywhere, your face, your hair, sliding under your shirt to trace warm fingertips along your skin, eventually pulling it over your head.
Steve hovered over you for a second, just drinking in the sight of your bare skin under morning sunlight filtering through the curtains. Then he kissed down your neck, soft at first, then with more pressure when you tilted your head to give him better access. His hands mapped every curve like he was memorizing it all over again.
“God, you’re perfect,” he murmured against your collarbone before dragging his teeth over the same spot. One hand slid up to cup your breast while the other traced slow circles on your hip, teasing, worshiping. “Gonna make you feel so good.” He hummed.
A low groan vibrated against your skin as you arched into his touch. His mouth circled your nipple, biting down just enough to make you gasp, then soothed it with a slow drag of his tongue.
“Steve…” Your voice came out breathy, your fingers tangling in his hair as he switched to the other breast, lavishing it with the same attention. His free hand slid down between you two, fingertips brushing over where you needed him most through the thin fabric of your shorts.
He chuckled darkly at your gasp, pressing his palm firmly against you before sliding his fingers under the waistband of your shorts, a shit eating grin spreading across his face as he felt how soaked you were already.
“So wet already, this all for me baby?” he teased in that stupid sexy voice of his, kissing back up your body while his fingers teased you through your underwear.
“Fuck, Steve.” Your hips jerked up into his touch as he rubbed slow circles over the damp fabric. He smirked against your skin when you whimpered his name again, dragging out the torture by pulling back just enough to watch you squirm.
“Say it,” he demanded in a low growl, pressing harder with two fingers now while his thumb worked tight little circles right where you needed it most.
“Tell me who’s got you like this.”
“Y-you,” you gasped out, back arching off the bed as your hands fisted in the sheets beside your head, knuckles turning white from how badly you were gripping them.
“Only you…” You breathed, rolling your hips into his hand, desperate for more friction.
“Hmm… Good girl.” He groaned, finally pulling your shorts and underwear down your legs, throwing them somewhere across the room. His mouth was back on you in an instant, pressing hot kisses against the inside of your knee, thighs and hips.
“Please baby… stop teas- oh.” Your voice cracked with a moan as Steve finally dragged his tongue through you in one slow, filthy lick. His hands gripped your hips hard to keep you still as he took his sweet time tasting every inch of you like a man starved.
“Tastes so fucking good,” he muttered against you, Steve wasted no time after that, diving back in with hungry enthusiasm. His tongue circled your clit before sucking gently, one hand slipped up to pinch and roll your nipple while the other held you down against the mattress.
Your thighs trembled on either side of his head, toes curling as pleasure shot through you like lightning. Every flick of his tongue, every suck sent sparks behind your eyelids, you were seeing stars already.
“Steve!” You cried out when he added two fingers inside you suddenly, curling them just right while keeping that perfect pressure on your clit with his mouth. “Mm baby.” Your words dissolved into another moan as your face scrunched up in pleasure.
His mouth and hand working magic between your thighs while his fingers toyed with your breast, sent shockwaves of pleasure through you. You writhed beneath him, moaning louder than intended, your own hand flying up to cover your mouth in an attempt to muffle the sounds spilling out of you.
“Nuh uh.” Steve growled against you, prying your hand away from your mouth and pining it next to you on the mattress. “Wanna hear you. Fuck, gonna make me come just from those pretty sounds.” He explained never lifting his head.
“Don’t… I need your come.” You purred, sitting up on your elbow to watch Steve. You freed your pinned hand, raking it through his hair, curling your fingers just as his did inside you.
Steve groaned, the sound vibrating through you. His hips jerked forward involuntarily at your words, already hard and aching in his sweatpants.
“Don’t worry baby, this pretty pussy’s gonna be full of it when were done.” He pulled away to say, looking up at you through his unfairly long eyelashes before diving back in. You whined at his words, wrapping your legs around his shoulders as you leaned back, completely surrendering to the pleasure.
“That’s it, just like that.” You praised as your thighs started to shake. His fingers curled deeper as his tongue pressed harder against you, the room was filled with the sound of wet kisses, your moans and Steve’s occasional groan when you tugged his hair just right. The tension was building fast, the familiar heat pooling in your stomach.
Steve’s name spilled from your lips in a breathy cry as you came, his tongue never stopping, lapping up every drop like it was the best thing he’d ever tasted. His fingers slowed through your orgasm while he pressed lazy kisses against your clit.
“Fuckin’ perfect.” He muttered when he finally came up for air, wiping his mouth with the back of his hand. His eyes were dark and hooded as they raked over your spent body, watching you with that stupid smug grin of his.
Steve climbed up your body, capturing your lips in a deep kiss so you could taste yourself on him. His hard length pressed against your thigh through his sweats as he settled over you, your hand already working to undo the drawstring.
“Off.” You demanded before biting down on his bottom lip, swallowing the groan that tore from his throat. You pulled at the waistband of his sweatpants and Steve didn’t hesitate before he stood up.
“Yes ma’am.” Steve chuckled, shoving his sweatpants and boxers down in one motion. His cock sprang free, hard and leaking already. He kicked them off somewhere before moving to sit next to you, his back against the headboard. “C’mere.” He muttered, grabbing your hips and pulling you on top of him.
You straddled him, feeling his cock twitch against your bare core. Steve’s hands immediately found your ass. His mouth crashed onto yours again, kissing you messily while grinding up against your core. You lifted your hips, letting Steve guide himself right where both of you wanted it without breaking the kiss.
You hissed and Steve groaned into your mouth, his head falling back against the headboard as you took him inch by slow inch, his hands gripping the curve of your ass to hold you down onto him, letting you get used to the sheer size of him. No matter how many times you had been together, Steve still manages to stretch you open.
“Fuck, Baby” Steve gritted out between clenched teeth, his abs flexing as he fought the urge to buck up into you. His hands slid from your ass to your waist, thumbs brushing over the skin just under your breasts while he watched you with hooded eyes. “So goddamn tight for me.” He groaned when you bottomed out on him.
You rolled your hips experimentally, watching Steve’s jaw clench and his eyes flutter shut at the sensation. A shiver ran down your spine as he suddenly sat up, capturing one of your nipples in his mouth while one hand slid down to the small of your back, guiding you to grind against him again.
“Shit-” Your voice broke as you moved, placing your hands on Steve’s chest, you threw your head back in pleasure, arching your chest into his face. “Love how you feel in me. So big.” You panted, nails digging into his shoulders. Steve’s hands dropped your hips, guiding you as he pressed hot kisses onto the column of your throat.
“Need you to go faster baby.” Steve muttered against your throat as his hands found the back of your thighs, lifting you up and then dropping you back on him with a breathy whine, guiding you to bounce on him. You moaned out at the new sensation, mirroring his movements.
Steve’s grip tightened on your waist, helping you ride him harder and faster. Every time you came down on him, his breath hitched and the bed creaked beneath you both. The slap of skin filled the room, mixed with your combined moans and gasps.
“Fuck that’s it baby, good fucking girl.” he panted against your skin before capturing your lips again in a sloppy kiss full of teeth and tongue. You moaned into his mouth as one of his hands came down to rub tight circles on your clit while the other held onto your waist for dear life.
“Steve I-” You were cut off by another moan against his lips as his fingers worked magic on your clit, the dual sensation of being stuffed full and stimulated making you see stars. Your hips stuttered, thighs trembling around him as pleasure coiled tight in your stomach again.
“C’mon baby, let go for me.” He coaxed in a rough whisper against your ear, his fingers never slowing on your clit even as he felt you tightening around him. “Wanna feel you come all over my cock.” The filthy words sent another shockwave of pleasure through you and with one final roll of his hips upwards you shattered.
Your back arched violently as waves of ecstasy ripped through every nerve ending, your thighs pressed tightly against Steve’s hips as your nails dug into his shoulders, your thighs ached as you leant your head on Steve’s shoulder, still panting through the aftershocks.
Steve held you through your orgasm slowing his pace to give you some mercy and pressing soft kisses along your shoulder as he waited for the tremors to subside. Once they did, his lips found yours again in a slow kiss while his hands rubbed soothing circles on your back.
“I love you so much,” Steve murmured against your lips between kisses, his voice thick with emotion. He still moved inside you gently, not chasing his own release yet. His thumb brushed away a strand of hair stuck to your sweaty forehead. “Want me to take over pretty girl?” He hummed, pressing a kiss to your temple.
“Mm, yeah.” You whimpered, your voice still shaky as you nodded. Steve flipped you both effortlessly so that he was on top now, his body covering yours completely. His hips began to move in thrusts that had your toes curling all over again.
Steve’s movements were slow and deep, each thrust dragging his cock against that sweet spot inside you. He kept one hand tangled in your hair while the other braced beside your head, his forehead resting against yours as he watched every little expression on your face.
“That’s it baby, take me so good.” He groaned out between gritted teeth before picking up the pace just slightly to hear those pretty sounds from you again. Your legs wrapped around his waist to pull him even closer; Steve’s lips crashed back onto yours as he started fucking into you with more urgency.
The slap of skin grew louder, and your moans mingled between messy kisses, the headboard knocking against the wall in rhythm with your movements. Steve’s head dropped to your shoulder as he thrusted into you.
“God, Steve…” Your voice cracked as you dug your nails into his back. The slow drag of him was maddening in the best way possible, each thrust sending little sparks of pleasure through you all over again. “So good.” You moaned out when he hit that spot just right.
“Gotta third for me?” He lifted his head to watch your face twist with pleasure. You nodded frantically, your hands tightening on Steve’s shoulders. He could feel himself getting closer, but he wanted you there with him. “Come for me again baby,” he begged against the shell of your ear before biting down gently on it.
The bite sent a jolt through you and with Steve still pounding into that perfect spot, you came again. Hard. Your whole body tensed as pleasure overtook every sense.
Steve groaned as he felt you clench around him again, his hips stuttering when your walls milked him so perfectly. He cried out your name like a prayer as he came hard inside you, holding his hips against your tightly as he spilled every last drop into you.
For a few blissful moments, Steve just collapsed on top of you, panting heavily against your neck. His body was warm and heavy but comfortable as he pressed lazy kisses wherever his lips could reach without moving much. When he tried to pull out and roll over, you tightened your grip on him, keeping him buried inside you.
“Stay for a minute.” You hummed, pressing soft lazy kisses to the top of his head. Steve chuckled breathlessly against your skin, his spent cock twitching weakly inside you as he nuzzled into the crook of your neck.
“Filthy girl.” He teased in that fond way of his, not complaining one bit about staying buried inside you. His arms wrapped around you tighter as he pressed another kiss to the corner of your mouth.
“Oh please.” You chuckled, though made no effort to tease him back, still too blissed out. “Same time tomorrow?” You giggled, raking your hands through his hair, smiling at him fondly.
“After that, I think I’ll be hard again by lunch time.” Steve barked out a laugh, his body shaking against yours. He kissed you deeply before rolling onto his back and taking you with him so that he was still inside you. His hands rubbed slow circles on your lower back as he stared up at the ceiling in awe.
Summary: reader is Michael Jackson’s daughter, but becam worked for her fame, and she doesn’t put up with rude paparazzi/press.
A/n: age between Paris and Bigi (for age reference). This is my first official fic, reader’s attitude is lowkey inspired my Chappell Roan, reader is a singer
Wc:827
Michael loves all four of his kids. There has never been a dull moment with them, and he couldn’t have asked for better children.
However, he does have a special place in his heart for both his daughters, Paris and Reader. Both daddy girls since they were born.
You were nominated for three Grammys, for Album of the Year with your album Golden, Best New Song for the song Stardust, and Artist of the Year. When you originally got the nomination, your father had been more excited than you. Michael has been your number one fan since you started your career.
So you decided what’s the harm in him going with you, which led you to this current conversation.
One day when you both were at home lounging around, you asked, “Dad, do you want to come with me?” Michael looked at you a little unsure. “Are you sure, babe? I don’t want to take away from your night.”
You laughed a little, then comforted him, “Dad, I promise you’re not taking anything away from me. You’ve been my biggest supporter since day one. There isn’t anyone else I’d want there with me.” You could’ve sworn you saw him tearing up at hearing you say that, “Then yes, I’ll go with you.” And that was it, you and your father attending an award show.
—————
You and Michael are on the way to the event, both excited for what the night holds. You in a simple yet elegant gold dress, in honor of the album you’re nominated for, and Michael in a simple suit, that he insisted on wearing so you’d be in the spotlight.
“Nervous?” Michael asked, knowing what it’s like to arrive at these events, and wanted to make sure his daughter is okay.
You have a reputation of talking back to reporters and paparazzi. With a smile, you replied, “Never. I just hope people are respectful tonight. I’m trying to have a good time.”
The two of you looked at each other for a moment, then both laughed. “You know that’s not going to happen, right?” Michael asked, obviously knowing to answer. You looked out the window, laughed again, “Yeah… I know.”
As you guys get closer to arriving, Michael quickly reaches over and grabs your hand, gives it a gentle squeeze, and gives a reassuring smile, “It’s gonna be okay.”
As you both pull up to the front, you guys smile once again, and you prepare yourself for what the night holds. As you both get out, all you both can see are camera flashes, and in that moment you wished you were like your dad and brought sunglasses.
Michael, aware that the flashing lights could be harmful to your eyesight and that things could become overwhelming quickly, handed you both a pair of glasses. “Here,” he said with a knowing smile, as he handed you the glasses that still matched your outfits.
Putting them on, you both continue down that carpet, posing for pictures, having a great start to the night. You believe you are cursed; almost every run-in with the press and paparazzi, someone always pushes a boundary.
“[Reader]! Michael! Over here!” Someone shouted, but there are too many people yelling for you to be certain where it came from. Both of you having experience with this sort of stuff; pose in different ways. You kept hearing people shouting about wanting to see the back.
As you and your dad are fixing the back of the dress you hear it.
“Move already! We don’t have all night!” Someone shouted. It was like a switch was flipped inside of you, and you couldn’t help it. “Maybe if you gave us a second, instead of acting like a child, we’d be done already.” The person stammered for a response, while others didn’t know where to continue with photos or move on out of fear of being next to feel your wrath.
After that interaction you and your dad slowly but surely continue on down the carpet, until you both finally make it inside. Finally able to take a breath Michael could help but chuckle, “What are you laughing at?” You asked as you were confused see as you both only just made it into the building.
“Girl, you always know how to shut them down, at your age that was something I wasn’t able to do.” Your father explained, “It’s something I’m glad you’re able to do peach.”
You rolled your eyes, not at your dad, but as you contemplated the situation. "They just make me so angry sometimes. I understand that they need to photograph other artists, but getting upset and yelling at us about it is wrong." Your dad responded with a smile, reached for your hand, and said, "I know, babe, but let's not let that ruin tonight. I have a feeling we'll be celebrating with ice cream tonight." With that, you both headed to the hall to find your seats.
I hope you guys enjoyed it, I love Michael Jackson, but every-time I want to read a fic about him it's always a smut driven fic, and I wanted some cute fluff fics. And Michael deserves of fics that aren't all freaky<3😊ིྀ
What was supposed to be one gap year after high school has stretched into several, but you’re finally getting closer to the financial goal you have for college tuition. What better way to push yourself over the finish line than being a surrogate in Los Angeles? But when the fertility agency sends Michael Jackson instead of a typical wealthy Beverly Hills couple to your door, you’re not entirely sure what to expect.
Spanning almost a year of quiet milestones, public scrutiny, and a hazy LA backdrop, this story follows a regular woman completely upended by the magnetic and elusive world of a celebrity father and his three kids. What starts as a hands-off arrangement slowly transforms into an intricate and painfully complicated entanglement. As you’re woven into the fabric of Michael’s life, the invisible boundaries between surrogate and client begin to dissolve.
CHAPTER WC:
3.9k
OVERALL TAGS/WARNINGS:
pairing: mature era!michael x reader. 18+, MDNI. pregnancy/surrogacy (obviously), slow slow SLOWWW burn, oblivious reader AND oblivious MJ, pregnancy symptoms, long ass phone conversations (yk how mj was running up that phone bill), age gap (reader is mid twenties), mutual pining, timeline inaccuracies/discrepancies (please let’s just pretend bill is 15 years younger than he actually is bc we all know that man would not realistically be working for MJ in the 2000s), the trial never happened in this universe because EYEEE said so, MJs kids being a menace but also lowkey the best wingmen (wingchildren??) ever, graphic depictions of childbirth and labor, a bit of angst but it gets resolved, kissing, eventual smut, FLUFFFFF and a happy ending because duh
A/N:
y'all… sorry for taking so long to get this out i’m still gagged my initial post teasing this idea was posted may 9th! i’m a terribly slow writer so i wanted to write at least half of this before publishing anything, but life got in the way (sigh). if you originally commented on that post and still want to stick around to enjoy this series, you are now one of my ELITE employees! this is such a labor of love and i’m having so so much fun writing it! enjoy! ALSO! bonus points to whoever can decode the title heehee
Before.
Mid July, Los Angeles. 2003.
You open the front door with a trained customer service smile, instinctively squinting at the wave of Los Angeles heat that rushes into your home. You're expecting a man in stuffy clothes, maybe with a briefcase stuffed full of liability waivers. Instead, you find a man (alone) in an ink black blazer and a baseball cap pulled so low over a pair of aviators that you could only see the shadow of a strangely familiar jawline. A blacked out Escalade ESV is parked right on the curb of your driveway, rims polished so perfectly that the rays from early afternoon sunlight reflected harshly off of them. A man wearing a white bucket hat leans against the passenger door, doing his very best to pretend like he isn't watching you and the stranger on your front doorstep.
"Oh," you blurt out, hand still gripping the knob. Fiddling with the turn lock, you furrow your brows a little.
Why does he look so familiar?
"I’m sorry, are you lost? The main road is two blocks back, you probably missed the turn for the—"
The man looks up, and for a second, your world tilts on its axis. That face. The same face that had been plastered on magazines, televisions, billboards, and the bedroom walls of almost every girl for several decades now.
"Actually, I’m here for the meeting?" He sounds shy almost, his unmistakable voice hitching in a way that made him seem incredibly human. "From the agency? My name’s Michael. I... I really hope I have the right day. I'm so sorry if I'm early, my assistant said—"
He stuffs his hands in the pockets of his blazer, looking genuinely distressed at the thought that he might have inconvenienced you in the slightest.
Your brain stalls. The single dad. The hush-hush high-profile client with the 'surrogate-like' history. It wasn't a high-power corporate executive or some dot-com boom tech mogul. He mistakes your brief silence for fear and takes off his sunglasses, hoping to put you more at ease, unmistakable big brown eyes piercing right into yours.
Holy shit.
It was Michael Jackson.
What the actual fuck?
Your heart starts pounding so forcefully against your ribcage that the sheer power of it threatens to knock the wind out of you. This is it. This is the moment where the random improv acting elective you took forever ago finally has a chance to pay off for something. It takes a great deal of effort on your part to not let your jaw drop to your chest.
“O-oh, no, you have the right day. Right on time, actually,” you reply, snapping yourself out of your stupor with a small laugh that you hope didn’t sound as nervous as you felt. You introduce yourself, offering him your name before stepping aside on slightly wobbly feet. “Come on in.”
You guide him to the living room to sit, stealing a quick glance at your little cousin as you pass by the playroom. The Blue’s Clues episode episode he's watching is so engrossing that he barely even glances up as you not-so-subtly kick a stray toy laying on the floor aside.
“Please have a seat,” you say, feeling your heart hammering in your chest. Your expectation for meeting some high-powered business man with commitment issues has been completely shattered as you mentally contrast the presence of the superstar against the simplicity of your home. If someone had told you earlier that this is how your afternoon was going to play out—with Michael Jackson in your goddamn living room—you would have bet your savings against them. He politely declines your offer for a drink, settling into one end of the well-loved sofa in your living room. You do the same on the armchair to the left of him, uncomfortably hyper-aware of the way you’re sitting. You settle on crossing your legs and hugging your knee with laced fingers.
Act normal. Talk to him like any other person, you silently command yourself, still trying to wrap your head around this unreal situation.
“I was very impressed by your written statement,” he starts, taking off his maroon-colored baseball cap. His hair swoops on either side of his face, framing it, and you try your best not to stare. You fold your hands together and discreetly dig your thumb deep into your palm, trying to invoke enough of a pain response to wake yourself up if you were dreaming.
“Thank you,” you squawk out rather awkwardly. “They told me to write about my experience, but I’ll admit I don’t have much in terms of being a surrogate and everything. I was kind of surprised, actually, when the agency said I got picked for something.”
“Yes, well… something about your statement spoke to me. You wrote about your mother doing something similar for your aunt, right?”
“Oh yeah, about ten years ago,” you begin to explain. “My auntie Sheena—my mom’s third oldest sister—had some really bad complications after my second cousin, and was told she wouldn’t be able to give birth again. She really wanted to have more kids, though, so it was kind of devastating to her. That’s when my mom stepped in and offered to act as a surrogate. She’s honestly the sweetest and most selfless person I know.”
“That’s so wonderful. She really does sound incredible,” Michael says with an earnest smile.
“She really is. Honestly, she’s my role mod–”
Your sentence is cut short by something—or more-so someone—tapping your knee. You look down to see your baby cousin, who somehow in the short time that you and Michael sat down had left his little playroom in search of you.
"There's no more juice, Titi," he states disappointedly, looking up at you with big, pleading eyes.
"In the fridge? Are you sure?" you frown. He simply pouts, looking like he's on the verge of a tantrum, and you sigh, fighting the urge to roll your eyes. You turn to Michael, who’s watching the whole interaction with knowing amusement on his face.
“Excuse me one second, would you?" you tell him, smiling apologetically.
After realizing there was indeed no juice in the fridge, you get up to search the pantry for a juice box to give him. It gets transferred into a sippy cup along with some water; if you don't dilute it, he'll be hyper all day, which is the absolute last thing you need with such an important meeting in the house. Seemingly satisfied with the beverage you hand him, the little boy darts back to the playroom to continue watching his Blues Clues episode, completely oblivious to the magnitude of the conversation he just interrupted. You get back to Michael and sit back down, hands nervously folded once again in your lap.
"So sorry about that. He gets very serious about his juice," you ramble with a nervous laugh.
"Oh no, I don't mind, really. My sons can be the same way," Michael reassures you. “Is he your nephew?”
“Oh, Zeke? Well, he’s my cousin, and I’m an only child so I technically don’t have any nieces or nephews. But, we’re so far apart in age that he just calls me auntie,” you tell him. “Well, Titi, since he can’t really pronounce ‘auntie’ correctly. We’re working on it.”
Michael laughs softly at your explanation, his eyes focusing solely on you as he tries to figure you out. “Do you want children of your own one day?”
“Probably, after I get my degree and hopefully find the right man to settle down with, y’know. My mom had me young and never got to go to college, so she’s very big on education,” you explain. “What about you? Is three kids your limit?”
“Oh, definitely not; I have three already, actually—my daughter and my two sons. But I’ve always wanted a big family, like the one I grew up in. I have nine siblings, and I’d like to think I’ll beat my parents’ record someday. Maybe eighteen?”
Your eyes widen to an absolutely comical size.
“Eighteen kids?” you ask incredulously.
“Or maybe thirteen?” he says sheepishly, unable to stop himself from smiling at your reaction.
“You say that like it’s any less,” you giggle, and Michael seems pleased with himself for making you laugh.
“No, no, I’m just pullin’ your leg. But I do want somewhat of a big family, having come from one myself. I just love children and being a father so much,” he replies wistfully.
“That’s very admirable, Mr. Jackson,” you say, voice softening a bit before you cringe inwardly at your use of his last name. Why the actual hell did I just say that?
“Oh, no, please; you can always call me Michael. Just Michael.”
The phone call comes in the middle of you helping your mom prepare dinner. Your knife is splitting through the center of a white onion when the home phone starts ringing.
“I’ll get it,” you say, wiping your hands off with a towel and moving towards the phone dock. You pick it up right before it goes to voicemail.
“Hello?” you answer, cradling the phone on your shoulder by tucking it under your chin. The voice on the other end says your name and asks for confirmation that they’re speaking to you. “Yes, this is her.”
“Good evening! This is Maggie from The Pacific Center for Reproductive Medicine. We’re pleased to tell you that our client has chosen to move forward with you for the surrogacy.”
You freeze for a second, and your mom notices, slowly stirring the pot on the stove while she gauges your reaction.
“Really?” you say in disbelief.
“Really,” Maggie says, laughing a little bit on the other end of the line. “We’ve already mailed the additional documents you need to sign with rush shipping, so you should receive them by the end of the day tomorrow,” she continues. “There’s a return envelope in the box with a prepaid label, so just place everything in there and drop them off at the post office, alright? And if you have any questions, hon, you can always give us a call.”
“Thanks so much. I’ll be sure to get those over to you guys as soon as possible,” you promise before you hang up the phone with a click. You turn to your mom, who has her eyebrows raised expectantly.
“Well,” you say, laughing. She sighs, and your smile drops ever so slightly.
“I know you’re a grown-up woman. And I can’t control what you do, but… are you really going through with this?” she questions.
“Yes, mom, I am,” you reply, crossing your arms defensively. “I want to help people the same way you helped Aunt Sheena. Is that really so wrong? And the money definitely doesn’t hurt—it’ll push me way over the goal I have for my tuition.”
“I’m not saying don’t help people, but there has to be a way to do that without having to go through nine months of intense change on your body. You don’t even get to keep the baby in the end.”
“You didn’t get to keep Aunt Sheena’s baby!” you protest.
“Yes, but he’s my nephew. It’s completely different. I see him all the time,” she waves dismissively. “At the end of the day, I guess it is your decision, no matter how hesitant I may be and how much I try to dissuade you. I just hope you understand all of the risks involved… it’s your first pregnancy, and I don’t want you growing attached to a baby you can’t keep and raise.”
You pause, taking in your mother’s words for a moment.
“I see where you’re coming from, but… you know me. I’m a fairly analytical person. I’ll be able to handle it. Plus, I think the fact that the baby isn’t really technically mine will help me deal with the fact that I’m not taking him or her home with me, y’know? I can handle it,” you repeat confidently. You walk over to where she’s standing and she wraps you in a bear hug, picking off a stray piece of lint from your crewneck.
“I know you can, sweetheart,” she says with a big sigh. “I just... I think that this isn’t what I expected your first pregnancy to be like, so I guess I’m just coming to terms with that.”
“I know,” you reply, your voice muffled in the shoulder of her soft maroon sweater. “Thanks for trusting me anyway. Besides, you said your pregnancy was easy-peasy, so I’m hoping you passed some of those lucky genes on to me. That’s possible, y’know. I read it in your What to Expect When You’re Expecting book.”
At this, she laughs.“Oh gosh, my copy is a bit outdated; we’ll have to get you a new one. Besides, easy is relative, sweetie. Even if everything goes right, and you don’t have morning sickness, or weird cravings, or mood swings, pregnancy is still hard,” she warns. “But I think you’ll do just fine, my love.”
“Thanks, mom.”
The papers arrived in the mail the next day as promised by the agency—a thin, elongated box with PCRM’s logo printed crisply on the outside. Inside was a much thicker stack of papers compared to the preliminary agreement you signed when you first applied to this. The title cover is simple: Gestational Surrogacy Agreement.
You sit criss-cross on your bed, highlighter in hand, flipping through the pages as various bolded headers jump out at you: Base Compensation, Incidental Fees, Invasive Procedures Clause, Diet, Travel, and so on and so on. Your “salary”—if you could call it that—would be paid out in monthly installments once a heartbeat was confirmed. There was a wardrobe allowance for maternity clothes, a mileage reimbursement for driving to appointments, and a more-than-generous monthly allowance for groceries and prenatal vitamins. There was even a budget for a personal shopper and a dedicated driver later in your pregnancy if (when) you could no longer drive yourself comfortably.
The diet and medical section was pretty standard—bans on raw fish, unpasteurized cheese, high-caffeine intake, alcohol, unauthorized drug use, and smoking, as well as strict instructions to follow all instructions from Dr. Aris, attend every scheduled appointment, and take all prescribed medications and vitamins as needed.
The sheer amount of 'heretofores' and 'hereinafters' was making your head spin, but it was the clauses tucked into the back that made your breath catch. There’s a whole non-disclosure agreement dedicated to “Media Discretion”, which explicitly threatens lawsuits in the millions if you so much as whisper Michael’s name to any reporter. The only exception was your emergency contact, and they would have to sign NDA forms of their own. Your mom didn’t even know exactly who you were being a surrogate for—but that was a battle for another day.
“Any photos taken of [The Surrogate] during the pregnancy, or any medical scans (e.g. ultrasounds) legally belong to [The Intended Parent] and cannot be shared or kept publicly by [The Surrogate].”
“Makes sense,” you mumble to yourself as you sign the bottom of what feels like the hundredth page. You’re finally getting to the last, and perhaps the most important section of the document: the parentage waiver section.
Your thumb brushes over the bolded enlarged font. Section VII: Establishment of Parentage and Relinquishment of Rights. Your eyes scan the dense blocks of text, catching phrases that strangely feel a little like a punch to the gut despite knowing exactly what you signed up for.
“[The Surrogate] hereby acknowledges and agrees that while she is providing the genetic material (the ovum) for the conception, she completely, irrevocably, and permanently waives, terminates, and relinquishes any and all past, present, or future claims to parental rights...”
You trace a finger over the word irrevocably. It’s unmistakable, bold and final. The document goes on to state that the moment the baby is born, they go directly to Michael. His name is going to be the only one on the birth certificate. You wouldn't even have the right to ask for a photo. Taking a slow breath, you fiddle with your ballpoint pen.
I mean, this is the deal, right? I’m giving a lonely father another child, and he’s giving me an insane amount of money to set me up for my future, you tell yourself.
You press the blue ink to the paper on the final [Surrogate Signature] line, effectively signing your life away for the next nine months.
You don’t really remember much about the weeks between the drop off of the documents at the post office and the first pregnancy test you took. You had continued on with life, going to your waitressing job like usual and helping your mom around the house. The ovulation paper strips that you picked up from the clinic dictated when you would come in for your artificial insemination appointment. The second you got a positive on the thin paper strip, you called Dr. Aris's clinic immediately. They told you to come in the very next morning, because timing is everything.
When you pull up to the clinic the next day, you’re led through a private back door, away from the prying eyes that can lurk at the public entrance. The room is sterile but nice—dim lighting, soft elevator music playing from a wall speaker, and a standard examination table with stirrups.
Dr. Aris adjusted her stool, the wheels squeaking softly against the pristine linoleum before she looked up at you with a reassuring, practiced smile.
"Alright, everything looks perfect on the ultrasound, and the lab just brought up the sample," Dr. Aris said, gesturing vaguely toward a small, capped vial resting on the stainless-steel tray. "The timing of your ovulation was spot-on, so we have the absolute best conditions today."
You grip the edge of the paper-lined table, its crinkling sound filling your ears as you try your very best to ignore the way your heels felt cold in the metal stirrups. "Okay. And... it doesn't take very long, right?"
“Not long at all,” she reassures you, shaking her head. “The entire procedure takes less than five minutes," Dr. Aris explained smoothly, her voice dropping into that calm, rhythmic tone doctors used to soothe nervous patients. "First, I’m going to insert the speculum—just like a standard annual exam. You’ll feel a little bit of pressure, but it shouldn't be painful."
You nodded, taking a slow breath. Just like a standard exam. Except the DNA in that vial belonged to a man who is currently (and likely will always be) the best selling artist of all time.
"Once that's in place," the doctor continued, snapping on a fresh pair of latex gloves with a sharp crack, "I’ll guide a very thin, flexible plastic tube called a catheter through your cervix and directly into the uterus. You might feel a tiny pinch or a bit of mild cramping as it passes through, but most women barely feel it. Through that tube, I’ll push through the washed sperm."
"Washed?" you echoed, your brain trying to visualize what that meant.
Dr. Aris offered a small, knowing chuckle. "Yes. The lab separates the healthiest, most viable sperm, and it gives us a highly concentrated sample. Once the sample is in, I’ll remove the catheter, and we’re all done."
"And then I can go home?"
"Not quite," Dr. Aris smiled, reaching for the speculum. "I’m going to have you lie completely flat right here on the table for about twenty minutes. We let gravity do a bit of the heavy lifting for us. I’ll dim the lights, leave you with some music, and let you rest. Ready?"
You took one last deep breath, staring up at the sterile tiles in the examination room before deciding to close your eyes.
"Ready."
****
You take the test about three weeks after the appointment—not because you feel any different, but because the clinic told you to. You had a pretty busy shift, closing the night out with a rowdy table of men in town for a bachelor party, who made you roll your eyes at their poor attempts to flirt but left a pretty decent tip.
You dip the end of the test into the small container of urine you had collected, washing your hands before you set a five minute timer. You're not sure why you nearly jump when the timer finally goes off, but you shut it off and make your way to the bathroom apprehensively.
Breathe in, breathe out, you tell yourself. Gripping the plastic part of the test, you silently count to three before you flip it over. There was one line, solid and dark. And then, right beside it, a faint, undeniable second pink line that burned into your corneas.
“Holy shit,” is all you can manage to say, feeling your heart beat so forcefully behind your ribs you were scared it would leap out and fall on the floor. It was one thing to meet with Michael, or to sign the endless papers, but seeing the test in front of you had reality crashing down. This was actually happening.
The first person you wanted to tell was your mom. You race your way over to her bedroom, knocking on her door before you hear a muffled come in. You open the door, standing frozen at her doorway.
“What is it?” she frowned, putting down the book she was reading and climbing out of bed. You simply held the white and pink plastic test up, and her eyes widened when she saw it.
“Oh my God! Wasn’t your appointment a couple of weeks ago? That was fast,” she says with a smile. She pulls you into a hug and rocks you back and forth. “Congrats honey. I guess that means I’m technically a grandma.”
“God, mom, no,” you laugh, shoulders shaking in her embrace. “But thank you for supporting me and everything. I’m a tiny bit nervous , but mostly really excited I get to help someone in this way.”
“I’ll always support you, sweetheart,” she says, smoothing your hair from your face. “I’m so happy for you.”
The clinic gets called first thing in the morning, and they manage to squeeze you in for an evening appointment that same day to do a blood and urine test in the office. Same results—positive. You leave with a bunch of pamphlets and a crisp, up-to-date edition of What to Expect When You’re Expecting.
Within a week, it becomes your nightly ritual. Long after your mother has gone to sleep and the house has fallen quiet, you sit propped up against your pillows, turning the thin paper pages by the dim light of your bedside lamp. You read diligently, tracing your fingers over the chapters on fetal development, trying to memorize every milestone.
But tonight, as you close the book and stare at the pastel cover, your eyes drift to the cordless phone resting on your nightstand. You find yourself wondering how Michael reacted when the clinic told him. Was it genuine excitement, his heart pounding in his chest the same way yours did? Or was it subdued satisfaction, the same way someone might feel if they’d finally put down the last missing piece of a puzzle?
Your mind settles on the latter. As cynical as it may seem, you have to force yourself to remain realistic. The man already had three other children, to be fair. How much more special could this be?
TAGLIST (if you want to be added/removed lmk!): @gazzistt @shanilovesbils @szalipcombo @blcknebula @angel4mj @eventfulwishes @girlyglitterprincess
you’re the only girl in your circle who hasn’t done it yet… what are best friends for if not to help you find out exactly what you’re missing?
warnings : (18+ MDNI), neteyam x omatikaya fem!reader, mature themes, explicit s3xual content, strong language, jealousy, pet names, getting addicted to eo 🤪, both reader (whos LOWKEnuinely problematic) & neteyam are horrrnyyyyyy, praise knk, light degradation, marking, rubbing through loincloths, dry hmping, oral (f receiving), light choking, overstimulation, size knk, riding, spoon s3x, doin IT while smns in the room, tsaheylu while cracking 😳, many smut (P in V), etc…
a/n : I see all ur requests (keep em piling up 🤭), i have to say, yall are SO CREATIVE. ill be working through them one by one. pls take note that my acc is solely dedicated to sharing my neteyam drafts, to clarify: i dont write for other characters. i also wont write threesomes or cheating, additional boundaries are tba. w/ that being said, thank uu sm for taking the time to send ur ideas. it genuinely means a lot that ud want me to write something for u 🥺
wc : 16k (no proofread)
You have always accepted that boys your age don’t like you enough to court you, long before you even learned how to pull back a bow.
Having crushes here and there was normal, and even though some of them flirted back, it always ended the same way with them never truly choosing or committing to you.
Call yourself desperate, but how could you not be when all of your friends have already chosen their mates, leaving you left behind?
They would pull you into hangouts, and you’d always find yourself scowling because you had no idea what they were talking about. It felt as if they were speaking a foreign language, especially since you couldn’t get any of the details whenever they visualized their moments together with their mates.
All you could do was zone out every time they brought up their relationships, listening to them giggle, sighing during the overviews of their dates, groaning whenever their topics got even more ambiguous.
There were even times when they pushed your patience to its limit, convincing you to come along for a swim at the river. You always agreed, thinking it’d just be another day spent with your friends, only to let out a groan the moment you realized they had invited their boyfriends too.
Like right now.
it felt like a slap in the face because they knew better than anyone how awful your luck had been when it came to finding someone, yet they always seemed to pull this on you. Still, you couldn’t exactly call them insensitive when they insisted they were only trying to make sure you weren’t left all alone.
It was frustrating since your best friend, Neteyam, spent most of his time away from the village on patrols and scouting missions. As much as you hated to admit it, the girls were right about one thing, if they didn’t drag you along, you’d probably end up sitting alone with no one to keep you company.
And you definitely didn’t want that.
“And then tonight, Re’kitan and I will go to the Tree of Souls… you know what happens beneath the glowing tendrils, right?” Kxira giggled, her fingers cupping her boyfriend’s jaw to pull his lips back to hers.
The girls laughed along, but your forehead only wrinkled at the sight tht was taking on you. What you were witnessing felt obscene, with your friend soaking in the river right beside a man, letting him touch her like that in broad daylight.
“Girl… you’re a wild woman, letting the Greatmother witness such things,” Meya teased with a shake of her head.
“Out of everyone here, I believed you would understand me,” Kxira pouted, leaning back against Re’kitan as he washed the water down her spine. “You mated with Tritxo just last week, when your blood ran hot during the season… so who’s really the wild one?”
Meya’s mate bit his lip, “She is wild. It’s sexy.”
“Darling, don’t expose me!”
So much for not wanting me to feel left out, you thought bitterly, sitting there physically while your mind detached from the conversation.
Eytsing grinned, splashing the water with her tail. “Meya, tell me what it feels like! I think Awngìn and I will do it soon… he has just been so busy with the tasks, we can never seem to find alone time lately.”
“It’s beyond words, sister. Everything becomes clear the moment your queues twine together and you see him through the Greatmother’s eyes. You feel the beat of his heart, the rush of his thoughts, and how deeply he wants you. It’s like your spirits are walking in the same body, and the warmth of it never truly leaves your blood… Ever since we mated, we just stopped arguing.”
You watched as Meya pulled Tritxo into a deep kiss, her cheeks rising as she smiled against his lips. You didn’t fail to notice the way they lingered after breaking apart, staring into each other’s eyes for what felt like an eternity before you forced yourself to look away.
There’a no way you had just been subjected to that.
“I cannot wait to finally claim Awngìn as my own! The day he returns from the hunt, I’m dragging him straight into the deep forest to taste him until he forgets his own name,” Eytsing giggled the girls broke into laughter.
“As if you two haven’t already been doing exactly that,” Meya teased, splashing water om her way.
“If you’re already acting like an unchained animal in the bushes, what more when your kurus are connected?” Kxira rolled her eyes, she hissed when Re’kitan accidentally pressed a thumb into an aching spot on her shoulder. “Watch your grip, babe.”
“My bad…” Re’kitan kissed her shoulder.
Eytsing only grinned wider, leaning her chin on her knees as she watched the ripples in the river. “It’s different now though, the tension is driving us mad… he looks at me during the evening meals like he wants to tear my loincloth off right there in front of the Olo’eyktan.”
“Awngìn has always been impatient,” Tritxo chimed in from behind Meya as he caressed his hands over his mate’s hips. “A hunter who starves for his woman always catches the best prey. I’m sure he will give you a good bonding night, Eytsing.”
“What about you, Y/n?”
You glared at Kxira, your chest tightening. “I don’t know. What about me?” You crossed your arms, the water splashing around you. “I don’t have anythjng! A mate or whatever! I don’t even have a boy who wants to court me because every time I try, it always ends the same way with oh, I’m not ready, oh, I only see you as a sister, oh, I was just being kind, I didn’t think you’d fall. It’s exhausting!”
“Oh, dear… you will find the right one soon!”
“You don’t have to rush it… just wait for the right season.”
“The Greatmother sees you!”
Of course they would say things like that, their pity only damaging your ego further. It wasn’t even about rushing; even if you wanted to, you couldn’t force someone to want you the way you wanted them to.
You had already stopped whispering prayers to Eywa after the fourth time a boy broke your heart, giving up hope that someone would ever step forward to claim your soul, or that you would ever experience the things your friends so happily shared.
Recognizing the sudden drop in your mood, Meya cleared her throat, “Eytsing, speaking of… the village has been too quiet without the main party around.”
“Tell me about it,” Eytsing pouted. “I miss my boyfriend so much my chest hurts… it’s so unfair that he gets to fly around the mountains while I’m stuck here waiting.”
Your hands sink beneath the surface to grip the river rocks. Your fingers traced the hard edges of the stone, opposite to the way Tritxo’s thumbs were drswing slow circles into Meya’s waist, or the way Re’kitan leaned down to rest his chin against Kxira’s damp shoulder.
You pulled your knees closer to your chest, the hollow ache in your own stomach widening as you witnessed the instinctual gravity pulling the couples together.
“That reminds me, when exactly do they even come back?”
Eytsing leaned on the rocks. “Awngìn didn’t tell me anything before they flew out, he was too busy packing his gear…”
Then pairs of yellow eyesnmoved across the water, all locking onto you. You raised an eyebrow, your ears twitching. “What?”
“When are they coming back?”
“How am I supposed to know, genius,” You muttered, rolling your eyes as you leaned back against a larger boulder as well.
“C’mon, you’re attached to the hip with their team leader, Neteyam,” Kxira pointed out, a smirk playing on her lips.
“That doesn’t mean I have the right to know their scouting schedule,” you said, splashing a wave of water toward her direction.
“Looks like we’ll just have to wait for the horns to tell us they’re back then,” Meya sighed, her fingers playing with Tritxo’s braid.
“Whatever, the longer the hunt takes, the more goods they offer to the clan anyway,” Kxira shrugged, resting her head back against Re’kitan’s chest.
Re’kitan’s gaze went over to you. “Actually, I’ve been meaning to ask… how did you and Neteyam even click? He’s like usually swallowed up by his duties or training with the elders but he somehow always finds time to track you down.”
“We’ve known each other since we were small nodes on the same branch. My mom is away trading with the neighbouring clans, father would drag me along when he visited Neteyam’s family to share the evening fire. That’s how I bonded with the Sullys, i guess.”
The others nodded, their ears perking up, “That’s something. To walk so closely alongside the chief’s bloodline!”
“What does it feel like?”
“What does what feel like?” You crossed your arms under the water. “Being close with Neteyam! Isn’t he rigid with you? He carries himself with such manners whenever he walks through the village. I cannot picture anyone actually having fun with him.”
You shrugged, “He’s simply himself. You guys view him that way because he’s carrying his weight well, he has the reputation of a future leader to uphold after all.”
“Is he still without a mate?” Kxira asked, her eyes twinkling. The question hit you, ears pinning flat against your skull, and your tail ceased its swaying beneath the surface. Every single one of them was staring at you again, leaning in.
“Why are you guys looking at me like that? I don’t know,” you muttered, pulling your knees tighter against your chest, wishing the water would just swallow the ache growing in your throat.
“Oh, Y/n, you’re better than that! You literally spend half your suns tucked away in his shadow. Surely you’ve noticed if any of the females have caught his eye. Hasn’t he mentioned anyone while you two are whispering by the fires? Not even a word on who he might choose to walk before Eywa with?”
“Why would we speak about such things?”
“I find that hard to believe,” Tritxo chuckles, tightening his grip around Meya’s waist. “A warrior at his peak, carrying the weight of the clan on his shoulders... he must have a hunger in his blood. If he’s not talking about women to his closest friend, he’s either a metal made of stone, or he’s hiding it very well.”
“Can we kindly not speak of him right now? It feels wrong to dissect his life behind his back,” you frowned, looking down at the water.
“We’re only speaking the truth, sister,” Kxira smirked, resting her chin back on Re’kitan’s shoulder. “If he’s still walking alone out there, he’s for the people to see. If you want to take your shot with the future Olo’eyktan, you better do it before the next hunt, or someone else will claim him.”
A few suns later, the blast of the hunting horns jolted the community awake. The men had returned from the eastern canyons. You found yourself pushing past the gathering crowds as they flooded the ground to welcome the party home.
Your eyes went over the incoming ikran and the goods they carried, searching through the sea of broad shoulders and braided hair for a glimpse of one specific warrior.
“Y/n!”
You turned your head at the sound of your name, a grin creeping onto your lips as Neteyam broke through the crowd toward you. You raised a hand to wave, but before you could even say a greeting, he lunged forward, pulling you into a headlock.
“Hey!” you gasped, reaching up to pinch his exposed waist, but his quick reflexes kicked in, he dodged away before your fingers could even brush his skin. “You demon.”
“Where my hug at?” he asked, opening his arms wide. You launched your weight forward, catching him off guard. He lost his footing, his tail flailing for balance before you both went crashing down onto the soft grass.
“Get off me, lady,” he groaned, you pinched his striped cheeks with a smirk before finally scrambling off him. Standing up, you offered him your hand to help him up, but the moment his fingers wrapped around yours, he yanked you right back down into the dirt.
Before you could even yell, Neteyam was already on his feet, vaulting toward his ikran. “The first one to our spot gets their request granted by the loser!” he shouted over his shoulder.
“You— skxawng!” you hissed, pushing yourself up from the grass and letting out a whistle to call your own mount.
Your laughters sung across the open air as the wind whipped against your face, the thrill of the chase burning in your veins. Cornering him near a jagged rock formation, you leaned into your ikran’s flank, guiding its massive wing to clip against the side of his banshee.
Neteyam’s mount let out a startled screech, veering slightly off course and forcing him to pull the reins to stabilize their flight. Seizing the moment, you dug your knees in and urged your ikran forward, rocketing past him and diving straight toward the secluded cliffside that marked your spot.
The moment your ikran’s leather wings touched down, you slipped out of the saddle and ran a hand down her smooth snout. “Good girl out there,” you kissed her skin, a grin breaking across your face as the silhouette of your friend’s arrival blocked out the sun.
He landed his mount beside yours, instead of stomping over to you, he stepped to the front of his ikran, checking its body for any signs of injury from the mid-air collision you had just pulled off.
You scoffed, crossing your arms over your chest. “Don’t be so dramatic, man. I’m not an unchained woman, I wouldn’t wound him.”
Neteyam clicked his tongue, his tall frame blocking out the view of the valley as he stood over you. “You cheated, lady.”
“Nope!” You popped the syllable, tilting your chin up and leaning right into his space. “You’re simply a loser.”
“That was cheating. You startled my mount on purpose.”
“That’s called strategy! And a clear weakness on your end for not anticipating what I could pull!” With a toss of your hair, you turned your back on him, folding your hands behind you as you strolled toward the edge of your cliffside spot, skipping.
Neteyam let out a chuckle, trailing just a step behind you. “I didn’t know you were hiding such foul moves.”
“Perhaps, but they’re the exact reason you lost!” You threw a smirk over your shoulder before turning around. “What did you say again? ‘The first one to our spot gets their request granted by the loser.’ What now, warrior?”
Neteyam let out a laugh and sank onto the grass, leaning his back against the wide trunk of the ancient tree you two had claimed as your own. “Name it then, lady.”
You smirked, tapping your chin in a show of thinking before letting yourself settle down on the grass to his left. You left a gap between your hips, a lingering habit from days of feeling like an outsider to affection, but he didn’t let the space live.
He reached out, his large hand wrapping around your waist to yank you close to his side. A shared laughed bubbled between you as your shoulders collided, the warmth of him seeping straight into your skin.
“I think I might keep this request for future purposes…” you said, winking at him. “Y’know… for when you’re finally the leader. I could use it to make the whole village work for me for a whole cycle! I’ll have the weavers craft all my garments so I never have to touch a loom again, the hunters can bring me the rarest cuts from the deep forest, OR I can just have the communal cooks serve me hand and foot.” You flashed him an exaggerated grin.
Neteyam rolled his eyes, “I would do all of that for you for free. You don’t need a royal decree, nor do I need my father’s title to spoil you.”
“I’m not spoiled!” You gasped, shoving his shoulder with your hand. “Whatever you say, pretty,” he murmured, his tail lashing against yours in the grass.
The two of you spent the entire afternoon tucked away on that cliffside, watching the sky bleed into bruised purples and deep oranges. It felt so nice to just talk after a week apart.
He walked you through every detail of his mission, leaning back as he described getting cornered by a pack of viperwolves. He puffed out his chest, bragging about how his superior strength saved his skin then admitting that he didnt actually fight them off, but rather scrambled up a rock face like a startled hexapede.
You had traded the talk for village gossip, your thighs were draped across his lap as you had guided his hand on your inner thighs, arguing that since his surprise race forced you to sprint and mount your ikran without stretching, your muscles were aching to the bone. He hadn’t even protested, and did what you asked.
With your back resting comfortably against the massive stone beside the huge tree, Neteyam rested his right elbow on his knee while his left hand massaged the tense muscles of your thigh.
“I’m telling you, she was looking at him during the dinner,” you continued, your voice dropping to a conspiratorial whisper. “She has taken a liking to him. A man who’s literally twice her age!”
Neteyam’s hand paused on your leg, his eyes widening as a genuine gasp escaped him. “Seriously? He has grandchildren training with the younglings!”
“I know! And I think the communal cook has taken a liking to her too. I mean, can you blame him? His mate left his hammock for another hunter last-last season. I guess he hasn’t been receiving any attention since he’s like an elder now.”
“Still… it’s strange to me,” Neteyam mumbled, a frown tugging at his brow. His thumb pressed a little deeper into the tight muscle of your thigh, making you sigh at the pressure. “The gap between their cycles is literally the span of our entire lives, Y/n.”
“It’s whatever. It’s her life anyway,” you shrugged, leaning your head back against the stone. “She’s old enough to choose her own path. And to be honest… if I were desperate enough, I’d probably do the same.”
Neteyam’s hand went still on your leg, he looked up at you, his ears twitching forward. “You’d bind yourself to a man twice your age?”
“Yes! Would you not?”
“Why would I?” He rolled his eyes, looking away from your gaze. He looked offended that you could even conceive of him doing such a thing.
“That’s why your life is so boring, Neteyam. No thrill.”
“I’m simply saying that I have no intention of ever sharing a hammock with someone who has seen the same number of eclipses as my parents.”
You scoffed, letting out a loud laugh. “That’s not what I meant! See? You’re just proving my point. Why did your mind leap to your mother and father the moment ‘twice your age’ is even mentioned?”
“Because it’s ridiculous,” he argued, his eyebrows furrowing as his ears flattened. “I don’t see why anyone would pursue an elder when there are plenty of unmated people our age.”
“Because older people are mature and they can provide without struggle. I actually don’t see the problem,” you teased, a wicked grin spreading across your face. You crossed your arms, leaning closer to whisper. “In fact, I’d go after your father!”
Neteyam yanked his hand away from your inner thigh, snapping his arms across his broad chest as he glared at you, you burst into a fit of giggles at his reaction.
“He’s a happily mated man, lady. Dont even let your mind wander there,” he warned. “I’m kidding!” You smacked his bicep before grabbing his large hand and dragging it right back onto your aching thigh. “Do you think so lowly of me? I’m not that desperate!”
His hand settled back against your skin, but his fingers tightened. “Many haven’t found their one in our generation, Y/n… you don’t need to look backward. I mean… unless older men are your preference, then I won’t stand in your way… but I just— I-I don’t know.”
You let out a chuckle, but it withered into a frown. He was right, there were plenty of unmated people your age in the clan. You knew their names, their faces, and how their laughter sounded when they turned you down. If any of them actually wanted you, they would’ve stepped forward seasons ago.
Your gaze drifted down to the grass, your voice trailing off. “You’re acting like you don’t know my history among the men of this village, Neteyam…”
“Sorry,” he whispered, his voice dropping into that raspy voice reserved only for you. “That’s not what I meant.”
The silence that followed was filled only with the sound of forest insects as the first bioluminescent veins began to wake up across the surrounding leaves.
He moved beside you, sliding closer until his chest was pressing flat against your shoulder, both of you now resting your backs against the cool stone, your legs still on his lap. His thumb began to move in smooth strokes against your thigh, apology written in his palm as he watched your lips pull into a pout.
“I know how they’ve treated your heart,” he began, his golden eyes fixed on you, refusing to let you look away. “They were stupid, Y/n. Every single one of them. They’re blind to what’s standing right in front of them.”
You swallowed hard, that ache rising in your throat as the memory of your friends’ pity back at the river flashed through your mind. You stared down at his large, blue hand on your thighs, your fingers twitching with an urge to lace themselves through his, just to feel that bond Meya had gushed about.
A wave of heat rushed up your neck as Neteyam’s tail found yours beneath the grass, wrapping itself in a tight spiral around your own.
“Don’t let their blindness make you think you must settle for an elder, or anyone who doesn’t see you. For the right person won’t tell you his spirit is unready. He won’t treat your affection like a burden. And he certainly won’t touch your skin for days only to claim he treats his sister the same way… that’s disgusting.”
A chuckle escaped you. Hearing him list the exact nonsense those boys had pulled made you realize just how foolish it was that your heart had broken over them in the first place.
“...I know you hate it when the others tell you not to rush your path... I know you’re not rushing, you’ve been too patient with those boys, Y/n. But as your friend, I only want the best for you, and I believe Eywa will provide when the time is right. I don’t want you to give your trust to someone’s sweet tongue, only for him to reveal his true colors once he got what he wanted.”
“Really now?”
“Really. If that ever happened, he’ll taste his own blood on the wind,” Neteyam hissed. You let out another laugh, rolling your eyes at his statement. “You’re just so violent, aren’t you?”
“Only to those who deserve the strike.”
“Enough about me,” you sighed, shoving his shoulder to break the mood. “I don’t want to waste our time talking about them. What about you?”
Neteyam tilted his head, his ears twitching as he looked down at you. “I obviously don’t wanna waste my time on those too.”
“I meant… well— how do I say this…” You trailed off, looking away. You swallowed hard, running your tongue over your lip before your eyes drifted down to his hand. His fingers were still touching the lines against your skin. Just below his palm, your tails were still entwined, making you bite the inside of your cheek to fight off a smile.
“Tell me,” he whispered as he noticed your hesitation. You looked back up, meeting the gaze of his sparkling eyes. “It’s just that… my friends and I were talking about you a few days back by the river.”
“What were you saying about me?”
“It’s…” You scrunched your nose, you wanted to hear his answer, but you didn’t wanna cross a line. “quite personal. You don’t have to answer if it makes you uneasy. I just… perhaps a part of me wants to know too, because lately, I feel like there are parts of you I barely know.”
“Hm?”
“So… do you have anyone? Like… any women in the village you desire, or maybe men?”
Neteyam blinked, the forest around you seemed to fall silent since he didn’t say a word, his eyes searching your face, trying to read the motive hidden behind your words.
“Sorry… I knew it was a weird question,” you mumbled.
At your sudden bashfulness, a devastatingly gorgeous smile began to tug at the corner of his lips. The tension in his shoulders melted away as he leaned his head down toward yours, his breath fanning across your cheek. You instinctively tilted your face back, your heart beating fast as you tried to maintain a safe distance.
“Why do you ask? Are you looking to clear the field for yourself, or are you just hunting for more gossip to bring back to your friends?”
You scoffed, trying to swallow down the heat rising to your face, but the way his chest was so close to yours made it a losing battle. “I’m doing neither,” you said, forcing your eyes to stay locked onto his, even as your chest tightened. “It was just a question. You don’t have to get all… self-satisfied about it.”
“Me? Self-satisfied?”
You rolled your eyes, attempting to regain your composure. “Yes. Mhm. Look at you, I only asked because everyone in the village talks about the Olo’eyktan’s eldest son and then I realized there that I actually have no idea what your tastes are. Or if you even have them.”
“My tastes,” he repeated, the words rolling off his tongue. He let his eyes drop to your lips for a heartbeat before looking back up to your eyes. “And what do you think they are, y/n?”
“I don’t know, that’s why I asked,” You gave his shoulder a nudge, though you didn’t move his hand away from your leg. “Stop answering my questions with more questions. It’s annoying. Just tell me if there’s someone during all those long missions, or if your head is just filled with responsibilities.”
Neteyam grinned, his shoulders shaking against yours. He looked away for a second, watching the bioluminescent moss on the tree trunk glow brighter as the darkness deepened, before his gaze settled back on you.
“No one on the hunt. And no one in the village either. My mind is usually too loud for that kind of distraction.” He paused as he watched the way your breath hitched. “But that doesn’t mean I’m blind to what’s right in front of me.”
“What that mean?”
Neteyam only hummed, an attractive sound that vibrated against your shoulder. He didn’t give you the satisfaction of a straightforward answer. He tilted his head back against the stone, his eyes tracking the waving trees above.
“I mean exactly what I said,” he whispered, his thumb resuming that stroke against your inner thigh. “Those boys… they have eyes, but they don’t see. They look at the sky, they look at the tracks on the ground, but they miss the most obvious things.”
“Neteyam, be direct,” you warned, glaring at him.
“You wanted to know my tastes, lady. I’m telling you. I value someone who has fire. Someone who doesn’t back down from a challenge, who can mount an ikran even when their muscles ache, and who doesn’t mind sitting on the moss to talk about the village fools with me.”
Your heart did a flip. He was describing you, or at least, everything you had done today, but he was keeping it just broad enough that you couldnt technically call him out on it without sounding delusional.
“That’s still vague,” you said, crossing your arms and puffing out your chest to mask how fast your heart was beating. “You’re just describing a dedicated person...”
“Maybe you’re right. I do want a dedicated woman. One who makes me forget about my responsibilities for a whole day just by laughing. A woman who’s just so beautiful it makes you wonder why men aren’t fighting over her,”
Your heartbeat stopped for a second, chest rising and falling against his shoulder, but he didn’t break eye contact. “Y’know… I watched those boys walk away from her seasons ago and thought, how stupid must an individual be to turn his back on a grand prize like that? To look at that woman, of all people, and see nothing?”
He smiled, his gaze dropping to your lips again. He had basically admitted it, yet he still hadn’t given you a name, leaving you suspended in the heat of his words.
“But as you said,” Neteyam grinned, his tail giving yours a squeeze beneath the grass, “perhaps you just don’t know my heart as well as you think.”
Your jaw tightened as you tried to process what he had just admitted. Your brain was scrambling, trying to find a clever retort, anything to keep your cool. But with his fingers still pressed against your skin, the words died in your throat.
“You’re infuriating. If you have something to say, just say it. Don’t hide behind those words.”
Neteyam’s grin widened, showing you his fangs. He loved this. He loved when you fought back, when you didn’t just faint into his arms like half the other girls in the clan.
“I’m not hiding,” He chuckled, then his hand slid upward from your thigh, his large palm resting against your hip, his thumb hooking into the strap of your loincloth.
“But if you want a name so badly,” he whispered, “why don’t you tell me whose name you want to hear?”
“...What about… Lläna?” you asked, gulping as you watched his face for any sign. “She’s one of the entertainers. She can make many lose their breath from laughing too much.”
“I may not be part of that ‘many’ if that’s the case,” he said. He lifted his hand, his fingers tucking a stray lock of your hair behind your ear, his touch lingering on your cheeks.
You swallowed the flutter in your chest, scrambling for another name to throw his way. “Maybe Neyza? She’s a warrior, she never gives up even though her whole body is already aching from the hunt. She’s very dedicated.”
“She’s a fierce one, but her stubbornness belongs on the training grounds.”
“Then… what about Sa’eyla?” you pressed. “She crafts the most beautiful pieces in the clan, and everyone says her voice can soothe an angry thanator.”
“Sa’eyla’s songs are for the gatherings,” Neteyam grinned as he watched you struggle. You clicked your tongue, frustrated by how he was shutting down every option while keeping his focus pinned on you.
“You’re being too difficult. What about Txewì then? She’s—”
“No,” he interrupted. “You’re running out of names, y/n.”
He leaned in, his nose almost brushing yours, closing off the rest of the forest until it was just the two of you in the bioluminescent glow.
“Why won’t you ask about yourself?” he whispered, “Why do you keep offering me to everyone else, when yours is the only name I want to hear?”
One thing led to another, and you found yourself biting down hard on your lower lip, trying to silence any sound as his lips pressed against the sensitive skin of your neck.
The heat of his mouth oh so intoxicating sent a wave straight down your spine. He stirred his weight, pinning you gently as one of his strong arms braced against the smooth stone behind you for balance.
His other hand slid lower, the side of his hand close against the heat between your thighs, dangerously close to your sore core, sending your thoughts into a panting spin.
He pulled back from your neck, an uneven breath leaving him as his right hand retreated from your thighs. His hand slid up your torso until he was cradling your jaw, angling your face up to force your eyes to meet his.
With his left arm still resting behind your back, on the stone, he swallowed hard, his chest heaving against yours. His thumb moved, dragging across your lower lip to part them.
He tracked the slow drag of his thumb before locking his eyes back onto yours. He drank in the sight of you staring up at him, your expression consumed by a blend of deep devotion with starving desire.
Unable to hold back for another second, he leaned down and pressed his lips against yours.
You hummed against his lips, rubbing your thighs together. You lifted your right arm to rest on his shoulder, while your left hand wandered, walking its path from the curve of his neck down to the center of his chest.
His hands slid down your arms to grip your waist, lifting you near him. The movement made you gasp as he slipped his tongue past your parted lips to tangle with yours. A moan escaped your throat when he groaned into your mouth, the sound shuddering against your chest.
Your thighs rubbed together, looking for any kind of brush to lessen the ache between them. His large hand moved down from your stomach, sliding past the edge of your hips to cup your pussy right through the fabric of your loincloth. You bit your lip hard, hips rolling against his palm.
You pulled away from the kiss, head rolling back as you adjusted your posture. You scooted into a proper seat against the stone, widened your thighs to give him better access. His fingers began sliding up and down against the damp cloth, making you whine.
You gulped as you rolled your hips in circles, lifting them to move more freely. You wrapped both arms around his shoulders, hiding your face in his neck as his fingers slid under your loincloth and rubbed your pussy. He circled your clit with his fingers, making you moan against his skin.
“Oh, keep going… ’teyam,” you whimpered beside his ear, rolling your hips in an eager circle to match the heavy lean of his weight.
You felt two of his thick fingers parting your wet skin, stretching you wide before his thumb made a dragging swipe right across your throbbing clit. Neteyam let out a grunt, a grin tugging at his lips as he bit his own down, watching the way your body melted around his touch, leaving his fingers slick and dripping with your heat.
“What do I get in return?” he murmured, watching your hips move. “Just… let this be my request,” you moaned against his neck, sinking your teeth into his skin to swallow the loud noise.
Neteyam snickered, his thumb striking over your sensitive peak once more. “Hmm… I would do this for free though, baby.”
Neteyam grinned at how you tried to keep quiet, even though he could hear every moan right by his ear. He lifted your head by your hair with his left hand, capturing your lips in another deep kiss and swallowing your sounds. His tongue tangled with yours as his fingers kept rubbing your wet pussy.
He opened one eye to see your thighs trying to close around his hand. He pulled his fingers away for a second, using his leg to keep yours open before diving back in. You arched your back when he sped up, then slowed down again, making you lose your breath. You gasped against his mouth and pulled away to watch his fingers pleasure you.
“Lift it, pretty,” he said in that deep voice. You bit your lip and did what he asked, lifting your top and massaging your left breast while he licked the other.
He kept eye contact with you as he sucked on your nipple, tongue swirling around it. You threw your head back against the stone, moaning loudly. His fingers never stopped rubbing your pussy, making you wetter with every stroke.
Your eyes rolled back every time he teased your entrance before returning to your clit. He pulled away from your chest and took your left hand from it, sucking on your fingers, he settled so he could reach your tits better.
He let out a wince when he felt you palming his cock through his loincloth. He looked down at your hand before you pulled away. “S-Sorry…” you stuttered.
Neteyam scoffed and grabbed your hand, pressing it back on his hard cock. He used your palm to stroke himself through the fabric. “Faster, Y/n,” he hissed, eyes closing as you did what he asked.
He returned his fingers to your pussy, rubbing your clit while his other hand caressed your hair. He went back to sucking on your breasts, humming against your skin. He was trying not to make too much noise, wanting to hear you more than himself.
He couldn’t believe what was happening. You were touching his hard cock, and he was fingering your wet pussy.
It was so arousing to do something like this together.
So this was what the other girls in the clan were always whispering about, giggling over their hut when the elders weren’t looking.
No wonder they spoke about it like it was the greatest gift from Eywa, because the heat pooling in your lower stomach was unlike any hunt or flight you had ever experienced.
“You close?” Neteyam whispered against your ear before biting your earlobe. You sighed, nodding fast. “Mhmm… please, right there.”
You whined when he pulled his fingers away from you. You bit your lip as you watched him stretch his arms before sitting up straighter against the tree. He patted his lap. “C’mere.”
You crawled over him shakily, straddling his legs, your hands rested on his chest to help you balance. He wrapped his arms around your waist and pulled you closer, making you sit right on his hard cock before kissing you impatiently.
Both of you moaned into the kiss as he started thrusting up against your tewng. You met his movements by grinding back down on his hard on. Your hands moved idly, going from his chest to his shoulders, then pulling his hair and lightly choking his neck.
Neteyam groaned into your mouth, hands squeezing your ass as he kept grinding up against you. “You feel so good. Keep moving like that,”
“You’re so… so hard,” You whimpered, rolling your hips faster, feeling how hard he was through the fabric.
He pulled away from the kiss to look at you. “And you’re so wet. I can hear it,” You blushed but kept grinding on him, needing more friction. “Neteyam… please. I need you.”
He kissed your neck, sucking on your skin while his hands guided your hips. “I know, babygirl. I need you too. But let me feel you like this first…”
You whined loudly, head falling back as you kept riding his clothed cock. Neteyam pulled away from your neck to watch both of your hips moving together. He licked his lips, hs brow creased deeply as he stared down at you grinding on him.
His hand tickled your skin as it moved from your stomach up to cup your breasts. He lifted your top higher so he could hold your bouncing tits properly. He squeezed them gently, making you moan louder as you rode his hard cock even harder.
Neteyam groaned softly, thumbs brushing over your nipples. “You look so good like this, princess. Riding me so beautifully,” You whimpered, hips rolling faster against him. “it… feels so good.”
His hands moved up to your breasts, squeezing and pinching the sensitive peaks while you continued to move on top of him. His own hips thrust up to meet your downward pressure, driving his clothed cock harder against your throbbing core.
“Oh.. just like that,” Neteyam rasped into your ear, his voice rough and strained. He tightened his grip on your chest as he surged against you again, whispering, “This is what those morons missed out on.”
You moaned his name again, hands gripping his shoulders for support. The friction was driving you crazy, making you grind down harder. Neteyam watched your face, biting his lips. “You’re so gorgeous, fuck.”
His hand slid down from your nipples, his fingers curling to roll his knuckles over your clit through the fabric. You threw your head back against his shoulder, gasping out a breathless, “I’m so close…”
“Mhm, we’re gonna cum in our clothes?” Neteyam teased, before he slid his palm up and down your waist, drawing a line down to your ass before delivering a smack, making you cry out uncontrollably as the slap sent you right over the edge.
You came right into your loincloth, collapsing forward to lean against his collarbone as your body trembled through the intense orgasm. Neteyam kept his grip tight, squeezing and letting his palm collide against your ass as his own release hit him, his hips thrusting up slowly one last time to press his hard length against your pulsing core.
The day concluded with the two of you resting within each other’s embrace that night, the heat of the moment never crossing past the boundary of humping each other dry. There was still that shy distance between friends that kept both of you from initiating anything far more intimate.
That was exactly why you made the asinine decision to avoid him throughout the next week.
You simply couldn’t take it anymore.
Every single time you caught a glimpse of him, your heart would thump so hard against your chest, feeling like it was trying to rip itself right out of your ribs.
And just seeing him laugh across the camp was enough to make you feel like you were melting, your knees weakening so badly that you had to actively avoid him at all costs during the nightly dinner gatherings.
It only made things worse that your friends were actively pushing you toward him, and after everything that had happened at your spot, you couldn’t help but see him as a different person, and definitely not just a friend anymore.
Ever since that night, you began noticing his features in a way you never had before, caught up in how handsome he really was. It made you wonder how he had never courted anyone or even had a girlfriend before this.
You knew he was popular with the girls in your clan, heck, even the boys. You had always thought you were privileged to be his closest friend, getting a lot of his attention for free and never having to work for his affection the way everyone else did.
Every single time he returned from his duty, he always brought back reserved goods just for you. Whether it was the sweetest fruit or a smooth bead for your hair, he always made sure you got the best pieces before anyone else could even ask.
You only mentioned it once, about wanting a specific type of shell for your top that could only be acquired when the Tlalim clan came to trade. Yet, right after his very next hunt, he walked up and handed them to you, having gone out of his way to look for it himself.
You felt ashamed realizing that while he gave you the world, the only thing you ever really gave him in return was your endless clan gossip. He would sit there for hours, listening to you ramble, content just to have your full attention.
That’s why you found yourself hiding in your kelku, skipping your weaving lessons just to make something for him on your own. Neteyam had complained a few days ago about growing taller, mentioning that his loincloths were starting to feel too short and uncomfortably tight around his hips.
As you measured out the fabrics, your face suddenly flushed a deep, burning indigo, a breath catching in your throat as your mind replayed what happened in your spot.
Just remembering how you had literally ridden his hard on to a screaming climax, with nothing but your loincloths separating your bare skin from his, made a wave of embarassment wash over you. You squeezed your eyes shut against the memory, feeling shy for showing wildness to your best friend.
He was really big, though…
A fact that made your stomach flip. You hadnt actually seen it, but you had definitely felt that, the thickness pressing through his fabric every time his hips had thrust up into yours.
“—Y/n!”
Your thoughts were cut off by a loud voice calling out from just outside your hut. You scrambled to hide your weaving tools beneath the blanket, standing up to pull back the entrance curtain only to find all your friends standing there. Before you could even ask, your eyes widened as they glared right at you, shoving past your shoulders to let themselves inside.
“Hey!” you snapped, pulling the curtain shut tight as you turned to watch them start snooping around your space. “What’s going on?”
They looked back at you in bewilderment, hands on their hips as one of them scoffed, “I don’t know, Y/n! Are you hiding something from us?”
“Pardon me?” You raised an eyebrow, crossing your arms defensively against their sudden interrogation.
“You heard us,” Kxira sighed, tossing her braids over her shoulder as she stopped pacing your small living space. “You’ve been ghosting us, skipping the weaving circles, slipping away before the evening fires are even lit.. you’ve been hiding in here like you’re harboring some scandalous secret!”
Eytsing stepped forward, grinning as she peeked toward your bed hammock. “Are you sick? Or are you just avoiding a certain son? Because just so you know, your fine warrior has been looking for you!”
Your heart skipped a beat at the thought of him looking for you but you forced your expression to remain blank. “I’ve just been tired. The hunting season has been long.”
“Well, your resting days are officially over,” Meya declared, marching over to grab you by your wrists and pulling you toward the exit. “The communal dinner is already beginning, and Eywa knows you’re not spending another night brooding in the dark. You’re coming with us right now.”
“I’m not hungry—”
“We don’t care if you eat or not, you’re coming for the company!” she interrupted, a grin spreading across her face as she leaned in close. “The Tsahik just welcomed visitors from the Tayrangi clan who have arrived for a celebration. Their ikran riders are legendary, Y/n. And the warriors— we’re going to introduce you to them.”
The others giggled, already pushing you out past the woven curtain into the evening air. Your stomach twisted into an anxious knot. The last thing you wanted was to be paraded in front of strangers from the coast, especially when Neteyam would undoubtedly be sitting at the head of the gathering, watching your every move.
It was indeed packed with people, the air thick with the smell of roasted meat and sweet woodsmoke. The sounds of drums thumped against your chest, matching the beat of your own heart as children dodged through the crowd, laughing and running around.
“We’ll be back, girl! You sit your pretty ass right there and we’re gonna go get you some food!”
You quickly reached out, grabbing at her hands before she could scatter into the crowd. “Wait let me come with—”
Kxira caught you by the shoulder, using her weight to push you back down onto the carved wooden log. “No way. You’ll save us a seat!” With a wink, she and the rest of the girls dissolved into the crowd, leaving you stranded in the open.
You let out a loud groan, pulling your knees tight to your chest to keep from being ntoiced by the passing people. Every time a warrior with tattoos of their clan walked by, you looked down at your hands, terrified your friends would actually drag one of them over.
But it wasnt the strangers making the hairs on the back of your neck stand up. Across the campfire, sitting among the clan elders, was Neteyam.
He was listening to an older Tayrangi rider, nodding along and gesturing as he spoke. He wore his riding visor pushed up, his cummerbund snug against his waist, and his armguards and armbands gripping his muscular limbs, making him look more like a seasoned warrior than you could ever find words to describe.
It made him look so commanding, and it was so hot.
Afraid he’d catch you staring, you wrenched your eyes away and buried your face against your legs, resting your head on your knees. You could no longer deny the effect he had on you.
“Hey, woman.”
You looked up to find an unfamiliar male leaning over you, he smiled down at you, the gesture so confident that you found yourself flashing a polite smile back. “Hi.”
“Such a cute girl to be sitting all by herself,” he grinned, gesturing with a flick of his tail toward the empty space beside you on the log. “May I?”
You shifted to the left to give him room. “Ah, sure, my friends just went to get some food and I was about to go look for them, so...”
He sat down anyway, “That’d be a shame for I’d love the chance to get to know a beauty like you.”
You let out a nervous laugh, the blunt flattery making you break eye contact as you scanned the clearing for your friends. You really had no desire to continue the conversation, but you didn’t wanna seem rude to a visiting warrior.
“The name’s Atan,” he said, leaning in. “Yours?”
“Uhh, Y/n.”
“A beautiful name for a beautiful girl.”
“Thanks...” you mumbled, your throat tightening under his intense gaze, though you kept your eyes trained on the dirt to avoid encouraging him further.
“You don’t seem to talk much,” Atan mentioned, his voice dropping as he reached out to brush a stray braid behind your ear, his fingertips lingering against your skin. You flinched away from his touch, your ears flattening backward in warning.
“Uh—”
“Sister!”
You both looked up at the call, spotting a trio of Omatikaya girls marching toward your log with smug grins. You didnt bother waving, your brow furrowing as they stopped right in front of you, their eyes darting between you and Atan. He leaned back with a smirk, resting his elbows on his knees as his eyes darted between you and the newcomers.
“We just wanted to say congratulations!” Fhey’ri squealed, clapping her hands together while the two behind her chuckled and nudged each other’s shoulders.
“For… what?”
“For securing another warrior so quickly! I mean, last week we saw you trailing behind Ze’ni, Virran, then Neteyam, and now you’re already ensnaring the visitors. You must really know how to pull them in… you should teach us. Anyway, y/n, just so if you ever get bored of this one too, make sure you pass him down to us.”
“Keep my name out of your mouth before you embarass yourselves,” you sat up, stepping right into her space with your tail lashing behind you, Fhey’ri tilted her head with a venomous smile.
“Oh, we didn’t mean to offend you, sister,” Fhey’ri purred, taking a step forward to match your height. “We just admire how... generous you are with your time, spending it so freely with every man who looks your way, even if you cannot seem to keep any of them for long.”
You let out a scoff, crossing your arms as you looked down your nose at her. “Are you done?”
The girl behind Fhey’ri stepped up, her eyes glaring as she tried to defend her friend. “You think you’re so above us just because the Olo’eyktan’s son throws you a scrap of attention? Neteyam’s just being polite, Y/n. A future leader must be kind to the less fortunate of the clan.”
“If being ‘less fortunate’ means I don’t have to resort to pathetic gossip just to get a man to notice my existence, then I wear it proudly,” you said as you leaned in closer.
Fhey’ri smile dropped as she hissed, “You think you’re so smart? everyone sees what you’re doing. You’re just a distraction.”
“Why? Are you distracted? If so then my bad,” you shot back, a grin playing on your lips as you gestured toward the open clearing. “The feast is that way. Go find a man who’s blind enough to tolerate your annoying screeches.”
“Excuse me?!” Fhey’ri barked. Behind you, Atan didn’t say a word, captivated by the exchange as he watched you put the girls in their place with an amused smile.
“You heard me,” you replied, you didn’t back down an inch, standing tall as you held her gaze.
”You speak boldly for someone who has accomplished nothing,” the girl on her left spat, trying to salvage their pride by sneering at your attire. “you hide away in your kelku while the rest of us contribute to the clan.”
“If you came over here hoping to make me look pathetic in front of our guest, you’ve failed. You only succeeded in showing him how insecure the Omatikaya women can be.”
Fhey’ri eyes twitched, her fingers shaking like she wanted to hit you, however the crowd was too thick and the elders were too close for her to throw a tantrum without consequences.
“What’s with this commotion?”
You looked to the side to see Neteyam approaching, his steps carrying a weight as his tail swayed behind him, his brow furrowing in irritation. Fhey’ri took a step back from you, turning toward him with a gasp that made your ears twitch in disgust.
“N-Neteyam! Y/n is being so cruel!” she wailed, putting on an act as she gestured at you. “My friends and I were just trying to greet her, but she started attacking us out of nowhere and saying the most horrible things—”
Before she could finish her lie, you surged and grabbed a fistful of her hair, yanking her forward so hard she stumbled toward you. But before you could land a blow, Neteyam stepped between you both, his broad chest blocking your view as his strong hands gripped your wrists to stop the fight.
You looked up at him with a scowl, your chest heaving with adrenaline as he gave you a look that told you to stop. You swatted his arms away from you, refusing to be handled, before throwing one last lethal glare over his shoulder at the trembling girl.
“Tell them to fuck off,” you commanded Neteyam in a whisper, shoving past his side to make sure he knew you weren’t asking. Neteyam didnt hesitate, turning his gaze back toward the trio.
“Everyone, to the feast,” he ordered. The authority in his tone broke their remaining confidence, forcing Fhey’ri and her minions to scurry away into the crowd, rolling their eyes in an attempt to save whatever dignity they had left.
From behind you, a man let out a sigh, breaking the sudden quiet. “Finally, that’s over. You girls were acting like you were in heat.”
You had forgotten that the Tayrangi man was even sitting there, but Neteyam’s attention snapped to him, his eyes glaring. “Brother, why didn’t you bother stopping the fight between the women of my clan?”
Atan just chuckled, crossing his arms over his chest as he leaned back against the log with an arrogant shrug. “I was just minding my business with this chick until those girls started fighting over me, like. I cannot believe my popularity follows me even into the forest.”
“Are you serious? You didn’t even step in like the warrior you claim to be?” Neteyam challenged, taking a step forward and using his height to tower over the visitor, feeling your hand wrapping around his wrist.
“Big brother, c’mon. Those are arguments between girls and I have no power over their tongues,” Atan stated, smirking. “You should know what they say, let the women lead. I was just doing what a gentleman is supposed to do.”
“If you were a gentleman, you would’ve protected the woman you were conversing with instead of watching her be attacked for your own amusement.”
“Neteyam,” you called, stepping up and shaking your head at him to put an end to it before he started a diplomatic incident, prompting him to finally take a tense step back from the boy.
He was following you deep into the forest as you walked away from the scene, a sulk written all over your face. Your friends had probably left you alone on purpose to give you space with that Tayrangi guy, probably oblivious to the fact that some girls had come over just to cause trouble.
You had no idea why you had suddenly grabbed her hair like that, pulling it so harshly, if Neteyam hadn’t stopped you, the girl would’ve probably ended up bald by now.
As you stormed through the brush, Neteyam was following closely behind and scolding you nonstop for your actions. He kept lecturing you about how you shouldn’t have put your hands on a fellow clan member, and that your outburst had startled the people.
“Y/n, c’mon. Talk to me.”
“Stop following me,” you snapped, throwing a glaring look over your shoulder as you pushed past the giant ferns.
“At least let me accompany you back to your place so I know you’re safe.”
“Just get back to your duties, Neteyam, I’m clearly not in the mood after dealing with those freaks,” you stated, picking up your speed while your tail swayed in frustration. “If you stay here, we’re just gonna keep fighting. I don’t wanna hear another word about how I’m in the wrong.”
“We’re not fighting, lady,” he sighed, his ears twitching as he matched your fast pace. “The peace of the festival has been interrupted over some argument, a weaver of the Omatikaya should hold more grace than to attack someone in public.”
“Oh? So now I’m lacking grace because I refused to let them humiliate me?” you hissed, stopping in your tracks and spinning around to face him, stomping your foot hard against the damp moss. “Maybe you should just go back and comfort her instead, since she clearly matches your perfect standards of how a woman should act!”
Neteyam hissed lowly, “This has nothing to do with her, Y/n.”
“It has everything to do with her!” you yelled, your voice echoing through the trees as your warfreak tendencies flared up. “She was watching my every move, talking about how close you and I have been!”
“She talks too much, everyone knows this, but you pulling her hair just makes it look like her words actually have power over you.”
“Or maybe you actually believe those rumors too!” you shot back, the toxic thought spilling out before you could stop it as you stepped right into his space. “Maybe that’s why you’re scolding me so much, Neteyam, because you think I’m indeed a whore who just throws herself at every visitor who smiles at her!”
“Don’t say that,” he commanded. He took a step closer, his tall frame shadowing yours. “You know exactly how I view you, Y/n, I’m simply telling you how your actions out there—”
“I don’t care about the others, Neteyam, I care about the fact that you assumed I was the one causing a scene!” you cut him off, your voice cracking with an upset as you shoved his shoulder with your hand. “You didn’t even see how she cornered me, you just saw me striking someone and decided I was a problem that needed to be managed!”
“Y/n—”
“Why do you even care so much about what happened back there? Huh?!” you yelled, your chest heaving as you glared up at him.
“Why?” Neteyam retorted, stepping so close his breath brushed against yours, his demeanor shattering as his tail lashed behind him. “I care because you were sitting there letting him touch your hair, letting him whisper in your ear, and you just smiled right back at him like it was nothing!”
“Atan was just talking to me! Unlike you, who only ever comes around to lecture me like a child!” you screamed back, your hands balling into fists as you refused to take a single step back from his tall frame. “You have no right to dictate who I sit with, Neteyam, you do not own me!”
“Really?” Neteyam let out a bitter laugh. “He stood there and did nothing while someone tried to tear you down.”
“And what were you doing, Neteyam?” you shot back, shoving a hand against his chest. “You only stepped in to stop me, not her. you saw a girl who had to be restrained, so don’t stand there pretending you’re any better than him!”
“I’m better than him because I care about you!” he shouted, making you hiss. “Then why are you acting like this, Neteyam?!”
“I’m jealous of him!”
You froze, your brows pulling together as his words settled over you. “Jealous?” you repeated in disbelief. “Why in Eywa’s name would you be jealous of him?”
“Because I love you!”
“And I love you too!” The words escaped before you could stop them, torn straight from your chest. Your eyes widened the moment they left your lips, your breath catching as the silence between you became deafening.
His mouth was left agaped as he stared down at you, his eyes dropping to track the movement of your lips as he couldnt quite process the sound. He couldn’t utter a single word after hearing the exact phrase that had just slipped from your mouth, a faint “Huh.” escaping his throat.
“I don’t know why you’re so worked up right now, Neteyam,” you snapped, your brows knitting together as you jabbed a finger against his chest. “You’re making my blood boil. You know exactly what happened between us at our spot. If that wasn’t enough to tell you how I really feel, then I don’t know what ever will.”
His lips parted, ready to answer, but no words came. He swallowed hard, his chest rising like his own heartbeat had lodged itself in his throat. You let out a shaky breath and looked aside. “Leave. I suggest you leave now... before I say something I cannot take back.”
“Say it again.”
“I said leave!” You shoved at his chest, forcing him back a step. Before you could pull away, his hand closed around your forearm, stopping you in place as his eyes searched for yours.
“Say that you love me,” he whispered. “Again.”
Your jaw fell open, your eyes widening in disbelief at his request. “Are you serious?” you snapped. “Don’t be so ridiculous. I’ve never been more furious with you.”
“Im completely serious,” he begged, his grip on your forearm sliding down until his fingers slid into the spaces between yours, locking your hands together. He stepped back into your space, biting his lips and gulping under the gaze of you. “I need to hear them from your lips.”
“I’m not saying anything to you while you’re acting like a stubborn man,” you hissed, your tail whipping behind you as you tried to yank your hand back from his tight grasp.
Your heart was beating so loud that you were sure he could hear it, the shift from a heated argument to this intense closeness making your head spin as a deep indigo blush crept up your neck.
Neteyam didn’t move, using his free hand to gently cup the side of your face, his thumb resting right over your cheekbone to lessen the tension bleeding out of you. “I’m sorry. I’m acting this way because I’ve been losing my mind for weeks without you… Just say it, please?”
Your jaw tightened as you looked up at him, your earlier facade crumbling under the weight of his vulnerability. You saw the slight quiver of his ears, the way his chest rumbled, and you realized that the future leader of the Omatikaya was trembling right in front of you over a handful of words.
“I… love you,” you said, the words spilling out in an exasperated breath. You didn’t look away from his gaze. “I love you, skxawng. I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you, I love you. Is that enough for your massive ego? Do you need me to shout it to the forest?”
A beautiful laugh broke from his throat, all the tension leaving his broad shoulders. You let out a chuckle at how silly he looked, you bit your lower lip, heart soaring at the sight of him smiling so widely just for you.
“Will you really do that?” he teased, eyes shining with affection as he nudged your shoulder with his palm.
“Oh, I will!” You turned toward the thick brush and cupped your hands around your mouth, shouting into the valley at the top of your lungs. “I love you, Neteyam! Everyone, I’m in love with this annoying man beside me, and I want him all for myself—”
Before you could finish your wild confession, his large hands slid down to grip your waist. You let out a surprised gasp as his lips captured yours, swallowing your laughter in a deep kiss. Your fingers found his neck, holding on as he lifted you off your feet and pulled you flush against his warm chest.
He spun you around under the glowing trees, both of your tails tangling together in a spiral as laughter bubbled between your lips. You finally pulled away from the kiss, gasping for air as you slapped his shoulder. “Put me down, skxawng!”
You found yourself smiling far more often after that, the heaviness that had clung to your heart over the past few weeks finally lifting. There was no more taking the longer paths around the village or pretending not to notice him whenever your eyes met.
The girls in your circle noticed the change, nudging your shoulders whenever you caught yourself smiling for no reason or staring blankly at the loom with flushed cheeks.
The evenings became your favorite part of the day again. Whenever you sat together during communal meals, his tail would find yours beneath the grass, curling around it while he casually told you about the day’s patrols, difficult hunts, or whatever dumb thing one of the younger warriors had done.
Even your spot felt different now. You still draped your legs across his lap while rambling about the latest village gossip, but now his hand would settle naturally against your hip, his thumb stroking slow circles as he listened to every word you had to say.
Making out was often all you could do together now, neither of you ever feeling like you had enough of each other’s lips, or enough of the addictive way your bare skins pressed so hungrily against one another.
He would pin you against the cool stone, his mouth ghosting from your lip down to the sensitive skin of your neck just to hear the sounds you made. Your voice had become music to his ears, a melody that drove him crazy and made his discipline disintegrate whenever you whispered his name against his skin.
It had gotten to the point where the two of you, especially Neteyam, would wake up craving each other after dreaming of what more could be.
The erotic dreams would leave his skin hot and sweating, his loincloth straining against the heavy ache of his desire, while his heart drummed tightly in his chest within the quiet of his family’s hut. His mind was completely consumed by the vivid memory of your hands sliding across his chest, fueling a desperate need to finally bridge the gap between you.
The boundary of only humping dry was beginning to feel like a sweet torture, and every morning he opened his eyes, the hunger in his blood only demanded more of your bare skin. He could still feel the way your body had moved against his, the way you had moaned his name, and it made his cock throb every single time.
Neteyam sat up in his hammock, breathing hard as he ran a hand through his braids. He looked around to make sure no one in his family was awake before slipping out quietly. The forest was still dark, but he knew exactly where he was going.
He needed to see you.
He moved through the trees until he reached your home, he hesitated for a moment outside, ears twitching as he listened for any sound, before he slipped inside and found you sleeping.
You stirred when he knelt beside your hammock, eyes fluttering open. “’teyam?” you whispered, voice sleepy. He leaned down and kissed you softly. “Sorry. I couldn’t stop thinking about you. I needed to see you.”
You sat up slowly, rubbing your eyes before clasping his face with your palms. “It’s late, baby...”
Neteyam climbed into the hammock with you, pulling you into his arms. “I missed you. I keep dreaming about you. About us.”
You blushed, hiding your face against his chest. “You shouldn’t be here. If my parents find out…” You bite your lip before turning your head to see your parents wrapped in each other in their own hammock, exhausted from the expedition.
Neteyam held you tighter against his chest, his lips pressing a kiss onto the top of your head. “I know. But I cannot stay away, not when I want you this badly.”
Before you could answer, his large hand closed over yours, guiding your palm down the center of his stomach until your fingers rested directly against the throbbing hardness straining against his loincloth.
A blush rushed to your cheeks as your eyes drifted down. There he was, hard and straining against the fabric, and right over his heat was the very token you had painstakingly hand-sewn with your own fingers just a week ago. Knowing your handmade gift was framing his arousal made you rub your thighs.
Your nose scrunched in fluster as you licked your dry lips, the heat and thickness of him burning right through the fabric into your palm. Your fingers curled, giving a squeeze around the rigid length of him.
Neteyam’s breath caught in his throat, a moan escaping his lips as his grip on your waist tightened so hard his fingernails dug into your hip.
His hands slid down your skin, squeezing your ass. You whimpered softly, pressing closer to him and hiding your face in his neck. “Neteyam… what if they wake up?” He lifted your head to kiss your lips sloppily. You tried to hide your moans, nervous because your parents had high-hearing ears. “Let’s play the quiet game then?”
“Are you sure? I don’t think I can be quiet…” you murmured, looking up at him as you took his hand and placed it directly over your top.
Neteyam leaned down, pressing a peck over your breast before sliding his lips up to lick the sensitive skin of your neck, making you whimper. His boner grew even harder against your thigh at the thought of you losing control, unable to handle your own noises out here.
“Only if you want to, ofcourse…”
You whimpered, nodding against his chest. You laid on your back, putting your leg on his lap as you opened your legs wide, guiding his hand below as you kissed his lips. His fingers cupped your pussy, letting the loincloth press against your wetness as his fingers slid up and down to make you even wetter than you already were.
You opened your legs wider, rolling your hips slowly against his fingers as he teased both your core and tits. You pressed your lips into a straight line to keep from making sounds. You looked down to watch his fingers moving in circles on the fabric you were wearing.
Neteyam leaned his head to your hair, pressing a kiss before he dove into your ear, sucking on your earlobe since it had always been your sensitive spot. He skimmed his tongue down to your collarbone, grinning when he felt your fingers scratching on his biceps as he fastened the pace of his fingers.
He slipped under your loincloth, rubbing your cunt slowly. “So wet already,” he whispered. “Who’s this for?” You moaned quietly, hips rolling against his hand. “For you…”
Neteyam pushed two fingers inside you, curling them perfectly. “That’s my good girl. So tight around my fingers.” You bit your lip to stay quiet, thighs shaking. “Neteyam… feels so good.”
He kept fingering you, thumb rubbing your clit while he kissed your neck. “I want to make you cum, baby. Want to hear those pretty sounds.”
“Please… go on.”
He didn’t stop just then, he kept moving his fingers faster, whispering praises against your skin. “So beautiful… and needy.”
You were gasping for air as you neared your orgasm, lips drawing blood as you tried to contain your noises. You were afraid your parents might wake up at any moment and see your legs spread wide for the most respected warrior of the clan who kept fingering you.
“You like this? The thought of your parents hearing your noises and the wetness of your little cunt? It’s so wet, baby. I can hear it all the way,” he whispered.
You gulped, hiding your face in his neck before biting his skin to muffle your moans. Your nails dug into his biceps as he quickened then slowed his pace to tease your release.
“Fuck… ’teyam. C’mon, I’ll kick you here,” you whimpered. He chuckled and let you cum with a muffled moan against his skin. You clenched around his fingers as your body trembled. Neteyam kept moving his fingers through your orgasm before pulling them out.
He lifted your head from his neck and let you lick your release from his fingers. You were still shaking as you weakly wrapped your hands around his wrist to hold his hand in place. You licked your own cum off his fingers hungrily.
Neteyam groaned deep in his chest at the sight of you licking your own cum from his fingers. He pulled his fingers away with a hint of jealousy before holding your jaw to pull you into a wet kiss, letting him taste the blood. He pushed his tongue in to dance with yours, tasting your cum on your tongue that had been on his fingers.
His hands moved to your legs, turning you to face him and wrapping your leg around his waist. He pressed his clothes cock against your thighs. He held his cock, lifting his loincloth before rubbing the tip against your cunt.
He was teasing your entrance with slow thrusts but not letting it go inside your hole just yet. You were humming against his lips in the kiss, pulling tight on his braid as you rolled your hips in circles against his tip. He let the tip slip in for a second to tease you, making you squeak before he pulled it out again.
You pulled away from the kiss and bit his lower lip to scowl at him, sending him a glare. He licked his lip before stealing another peck from your lips. He looked down, rubbing his sensitive tip that felt like it was about to explode if it didn’t enter your pussy and feel your tight walls around it.
“Turn around for me, baby.”
You nodded and turned on the hammock. You felt him press a kiss to your shoulder before he groaned when you rubbed your ass against his pulsing cock.
Neteyam’s hands gripped your hips tightly as he pulled your lower body against his. He was breathing next to your ear, wanting more of you.
You could feel every inch of his length as he began to slide his cock between your inner thighs, using the tightness of your skin to pleasure himself. The movement forced his hardness to slide right against your swollen pussy with every push, making you open your mouth to let out small gasps as you felt the thickness of his size.
You whimpered, pushing back against him. “Neteyam… please…” He groaned, rubbing his cock along your wet folds without pushing inside. “I hear you. Let me do this first…”
He kept grinding against you, tip brushing your entrance over and over. Both of you were whimpering to each other, bodies moving together in desperation. The risk of your parents waking up only made everything feel more captivating.
Neteyam whispered against your ear. “You feel so good, Y/n. So wet for me…”
You moaned softly, pushing back harder against him. “I want you inside me…” Neteyam groaned but kept teasing, not giving in yet. “Let me prepare your body first, okay?”
He whispered against your ear before taking hold of your thigh, lifting it up so he could thrust against your pussy. He shifted so his cock could rub your clit, making you fold your knees and hold them as you watched his cock sliding against your cunt, letting him hold it again while you push your top to tease your nipples.
You turned your head to pull him into a kiss, then pulled away again to watch how he was thrusting against your skin. It was just like in the forest and the days before this, but now it was bare.
Before, you two couldn’t then get enough of each other, so you ended up fucking through your loincloths.
Now there was nothing between you.
Neteyam leaned down to capture your nipple with his lips, moving his tongue to wet it, making you arch your back as the feeling of his cock and mouth on your body made you even more aroused.
He returned to your neck, whispering in your ear. “I’m going to put it in now, baby… you want that?” You nodded frantically, begging him. “Yes… please, ’t-teyam. I need you inside me.”
He pushed the tip of his cock against your entrance, rubbing it up and down your wet folds. You whimpered, trying to stay quiet because your parents were sleeping just a few meters away.
Neteyam whimpered, still teasing your entrance. “Fuck… you’re soo wet...” You rolled your hips, trying to get him to push inside. “Please… I cannot wait anymore. Fuck me, Neteyam.”
He finally pushed the head of his cock inside you slowly, stretching you open. You gasped, biting your lip hard to keep from moaning too loudly. Neteyam stayed still for a moment, breathing hard against your neck. “Oh, that’s good… you’re so tight.”
You forced your palm flat over your mouth to smother your moans, your hips trembling as you tried to adjust to his size. “Move… please,” you whimpered against your own skin.
He began thrusting into you, pacing his movements to keep the friction from growing too loud. The mesh of the hammock swayed heavily with the momentum of his weight, causing the tight rope binding to creak against the bamboo post.
The sudden noise made you both instantly freeze in place, your breath catching in your throat as you strained your ears to listen if your parents had stirred awake.
As you lay there paralyzed with fear, the panic made your swollen pussy clench tightly around his cock, forcing a moan to catch deep in Neteyam’s throat.
He kept moving, slow and deep, whispering in your ear. “You’re so perfect, y/n. You’re hugigng me tight…” You moaned quietly. “Harder… but be quiet, damn it…”
He thrust a little faster, still trying to stay silent. You could feel every inch of him inside you, stretching you perfectly. Neteyam groaned softly, burying his face in your neck. “I… fuck… y/n.”
You rolled your hips to meet his thrusts, both of you moving together clumsily. The hammock swayed with your movements. You bit your lip hard, trying not to moan too loudly. “Neteyam, it’s so... Don’t stop.”
He kept thrusting, one hand on your hip while the other braced against the hammock. “Don’t clench too hard—” You whimpered, clenching around him harder. “Faster… please. I need more.”
Neteyam sped up, still careful not to wake your parents. You were both attempting to hide the gasps, trying to stay quiet while chasing pleasure. “You feel so good, Y/n. I could stay inside you forever.”
You moaned softly, pulling him closer by his hips. “I want you deeper… please, Neteyam.” He thrust harder, lifting your leg to the air, hitting that perfect spot inside you. Both of you were lost in each other, and it was overwhelming.
You couldn’t contain the pleasure, your hand dropping flat onto the floor to balance yourself as you used the leverage to thrust your hips straight back against his length. Your other hand remained clamped over your mouth, hiding the moans tearing from your throat.
Neteyam chuckled, pulling you back onto the hammock and sliding out of your wet cunt, making you let out a whine at the abrupt loss of his cock. Before you could complain, he sank down onto his knees on the floor, burying his face between your thighs and wrapping his lips around your throbbing clit to make you gasp.
You hooked one leg securely over his broad shoulder while the other braced against the floor, gripping the tight ropes of the hammock as you rode his face. His tongue flicked over your sensitive core, driving you wild with the waves of heat pooling in your body.
In a haze of desperation, you locked your fingers into his hair and pushed his head deeper into your pussy, suffocating him against your soaking heat, but he didn’t care an inch, for he would gladly die right there in your cunt.
“G-Gonna comee…” you mumbled, throwing your head back to surrender to his touch, but he suddenly pulled away from your clit, pressing a teasing parting peck right over the peak that made you scoff.
“This… fuck,” you breathed out as he pulled you to your feet, swapping places with you so that his tall frame now occupied the center of the hammock. You stepped over him, holding his jaw to press your lips against his as his large palms cupped your breasts, his thumbs sliding beneath your accessories to pinch and roll your sensitive tips.
You sighed into the kiss, dragging your body against his, your knees curling up while your fingernails dug into the muscles of his shoulders and neck. He squeezed your ass before slapping it, your torso against him as he tilted his head to deepen the kiss, his fangs grazing your lower lip.
Pulling away to catch your breath, you turned your back to him and ground your ass right against his face, making him swallow hard at the blatant invitation. His hands brushed over your hips, grasping the skin before pulling your cheeks wide to drink in the sight of your dripping pussy.
He leaned in and dragged his hot tongue over your entrance, making your thighs shake as you reached back to grip his thick braids for support. You widened your stance to give him more access, rolling your hips in tight circles against his mouth to gather every ounce of friction his tongue could offer.
You clamped a hand over your mouth to stifle a scream, looking over your shoulder to watch him devour your wetness in the dim light of the kelku.
You were unable to stay still, so you spun back around and lifted one leg, pushing his head down. He leaned down as his mouth found your clit once again, driving you right over the edge. “Oh… fuck… I love that, Neteyam,” you muttered, your toes curling at the pleasure of his tongue on your pussy.
He looked up at you while licking, “Mhm? I love this too… it tastes so good. You taste delicious.” He spoke while sucking your pussy, making you feel the vibration of his voice right on your folds. You opened your mouth to let out your breaths as you watched him lick your wetness.
You reached blindly behind your back to grab your own queue, watching its tendrils at the tip light up, glowing with a hunger for a connection. Your body knew exactly what it wanted, who it wanted, and why.
Your fingers sank into Neteyam’s hair, caressing his head as his mouth remained buried between your thighs. He let out a whimper against your wet skin when your hands slipped down to enclose around his kuru, letting it rest over his shoulder now. The contrast of your touch made him look up, his eyes dark with blown-out pupils.
Grasping his jaw, you squeezed his cheeks, lifting your thighs away from his face just enough to lean down and catch his lips in a soaking kiss.
You moaned aloud as his large hands gripped your ass, lifting your leg high over his shoulder once more to expose you completely. He broke the kiss, peppering a messy smooch along the corners of your mouth before diving back down.
Your breath was cut as his tongue swept over your throbbing clit, his gaze locked onto the sight of his own saliva slicking your slippery skin while his fingers parted your lips wide.
Tritxo wasn’t lying; Neteyam really did have a hunger running through his blood. You could feel it in the press of his hands and the way his eyes devoured you.
You gasped when he practically made out with your clit, flicking his tongue on it and making you shake, unable to hold your weight properly.
He noticed this and leaned back, rubbing his fingers on your cunt before he laid on the hammock, patting his thighs.
You bit your lip before climbing back into your sleeping hammock, straddling his legs. You leaned in seductively, smirking in the kiss as you opened one eye to find his cock, making him almost close his legs together at the touch. He whimpered when you held his cock and teased the tip on your entrance.
You pulled away from the kiss before sitting up straight to guide his cock throbbing for your pussy once again. At last, you hissed as you slid down easily on his cock, you began thrusting down on his size to chase your release since you hadn’t cum yet after the long session.
Neteyam watched you fuck yourself stupid on his cock. He lifted his head to glance at your parents who were still sleeping soundly before his lust-filled eyes returned to you. You dropped your hands on his chest as he leaned up to capture your lips.
“Look,” His hand went to your skin just above your pussy. “You see this? I can feel myself right through your skin,” he smiled at your shy expression as you looked down at your belly, slowing your thrusts to see the faint bump on your stomach from his cock inside you.
You grinned before speeding up your pace on him. You lifted his hand to your breasts, holding it tight against your skin while his other hand went to your hair and tucked it behind your ears. He leaned in to peck your cheeks, your nose, your forehead, your neck, and your collarbone, avoiding your lips.
You left your neck open for access as you looked up at the ceiling of your hut, jumping up and down on his cock. You felt his mouth clamp on your neck, licking your skin as you held him there. His mouth moved to your nipples again while his hands found your ass and squeezed it tight.
You placed your hand over his queue where it rested on his shoulder before grabbing your own, tilting his head up. When he gave you a nod of approval, you both slowed the thrusts of your hips. You watched, mesmerized, as the glowing tendrils of your braid flashed, reaching out to twist and wrap tightly around one another, locking you together.
Neteyam let out a broken sigh at the impact of the bond. It wasn’t just the tight, pulsing heat of your walls squeezing his cock anymore, now, your unadulterated pleasure was flooding into his nervous system through the connection.
Just as Meya had told you, everything became beautifully clear the exact second you were connected. You could feel th racing jump of his heartbeat as if it were your own. You could hear his raw thoughts, and the dizzying realization of just how deeply in love with you he was.
It was a rush, two souls walking in the very same body. Your chest tightened, your heart skipping a lot of beat at the weight of what this meant: you were now bound to this person for the rest of your life.
And it was Neteyam.
You licked your lips before pulling him away from your neck and resting your head on his collarbone, delivering lazy thrusts on his cock.
Neteyam felt your tiredness through the bond and laid back down again, moving his legs so he could thrust up into your pussy. He held your back and hair as he began thrusting up into you, the new angle making you wrap your arms around his neck as you let him take control.
You moaned right next to his ear, moaning as fast as his thrusts. Your pussy clenched down on his cock as you pulled his jaw down for a kiss.
A synchronized gasp tore from both of your throats as a blinding shockwave of pure pleasure detonated through the bond. The sensation struck like liquid lightning, shooting straight up your spines and blinding your vision into a haze of bioluminescent light.
Your bodies locked up in unison, the neural feedback loop amplifying your shared ecstasy until it was almost too much to bear. Neteyam buried his face into the crook of your neck with a groan, his fingers digging into your hips.
Sooner, you didn’t get the chance to warn him but he knew you were close because you couldn’t stop clenching around his cock.
You came around him so he slowed his thrusts, not wanting to overstimulate you, but still chasing his own release. Neteyam kept moving inside you, breathing hard against your neck. “You feel so good, baby. You get so tight when you cum.”
He then came inside your pussy from your desperate clenching, his heavy release filling your tight walls as his body shuddered with the force of his orgasm.
“Shit, Neteyam…” you breathed out, leaning back to admire his features, his bioluminescent dots flaring a light, indigo from the recent pleasure his body had just released.
You pressed grateful kisses over his cheeks before leaning your head down against his shoulder, your fingers stroking shapes over the skin of his chest.
You bit your lower lip to stop yourself from smiling, a sudden wave of heat rushing to your face as you grew conscious of the situation. You had actually just mated with him, had sex, got your cunt eaten out while your parents were sleeping just nearby, and to make your head spin even faster, his cock was still buried deep inside you, pulsating along your throbbing walls.
Neteyam caught the tail end of your thoughts through the bond. He bit his lip, a smile breaking through his shock as he reached up to pat your back, pulling you close.
He couldn’t believe it either.
He knew he lacked experience in these things, but he was far from clueless. A spike of irritation flared in his chest, not at you, but at himself. He couldn’t believe his brain had short-circuited so bad that he had ended up mating with you here, in such an unromantic place, instead of giving you the proper ritual you deserved.
You grinned at his thoughts and leaned up to press a tender kiss against his cheek. Your lips lingered against his warm skin for a long moment, comforting him before you slowly pulled back.
You swallowed hard as your eyes locked onto his. The intensity in his gaze was magnetic, holding you so much that it felt like you couldn’t tear yourself away even if you tried.
Neteyam’s gaze drifted down from your eyes to your lips, staying there for a second before rising back up. In the golden depths of his eyes, you could see a faint, desperate flicker of hope, mirrored by the rapid burst of his heart.
Magnetically drawn together, you both began to lean in, closing the distance in a slow motion. It was intimate. In that second before your lips finally met, everything about Neteyam, the warmth radiating off his skin, the gentle slack of his jaw, the affection in his eyes, felt like the very definition of love.
You both pulled away before chuckling, his chest rumbling with a satisfied sound. “That was… I’m speechless, my love,” he whispered, covering his eyes with his forearm in disbelief as his other arm wrapped around your waist, cradling your head securely against his chest.
You laughed along with him, leaning back once more to look up at his face. “Do you think… they heard us?”
Neteyam moved his arm from his face, a wicked smirk spreading across his lips as he shook his head. “I’m sure they did, baby. You weren’t exactly quiet, just like you said you wouldn’t be able to be quiet.”
You pouted your lip, letting out a hiss at his teasing. “You were louder,” you retorted, and to put him in his place, you clenched the tight walls of your pussy around his buried cock.
The sudden squeeze made Neteyam utter a startled whimper, a gasp escaping his throat before he covered his mouth with his hand, his golden eyes widening in shock at how loud he had just been.
You giggled at his panicked expression, pulling his hand away from his lips so you could lean up and kiss him. He kissed you back, the pace slowing down into a deep, tender embrace that was overflowing with the romance between two best friends who had finally become everything more.
Pulling back, Neteyam rested his forehead against yours, a smile tugging at his lips. “...I have to tell my baby brother that my biggest advice will be to ruin the friendship.”
You giggled, shaking your head as his large hand came up to cup your jaw. He gently pulled you back in for another kiss before you murmured against his lips,
Summary: The kids experience the crowds of fans for the first time and Y/N needs to take action.
Authors note: bonus weekend fic! I’ll be posting baby Paris tomorrow, but for now. A sweet little fan and family fic.
~~~~~~~~~~~
London UK, 2003
Prince was six.
Paris was four.
Blanket, still little enough to be carried on Michael's hip, rested his head sleepily against his father's shoulder.
The family had only been away from the public eye for a few quiet weeks in Ireland before flying back to London for a charity event.
The children had never attended something quite this public before.
Michael and Y/N had debated it endlessly.
"They'll be with us the whole time, honey" Y/N had reassured him.
"They'll be alright, we can’t hide them forever."
Michael nodded.
"I know, it’s just scary."
He just hoped the world would be kind.
The convoy rolled to a stop outside the hotel.
Before the driver had even opened the door, The screaming started.
Prince's head snapped towards the window.
Paris looked up from the colouring book she'd been clutching.
Blanket stirred against Michael's chest.
The pavement outside was packed.
Hundreds of people.
Camera flashes.
Fans calling their names.
How did they even know they’d be here?
"Michael!"
"Y/N!"
"We love you!"
"Look this way!"
Prince's eyes grew wide.
"Mommy..."
His voice was barely above a whisper.
"Why are they yellin?"
Y/N's heart squeezed.
She reached across the seat and tucked a curl behind his ear.
"They're excited, sweetheart."
"But..."
He peered through the glass again.
"They know our names."
"They do."
"How?"
Michael smiled gently.
"Because they've listened to our music."
Paris frowned.
"All of them?"
Michael laughed softly.
"Quite a few."
The security team opened the doors, the sound doubled instantly.
Prince instinctively reached for Y/N's hand.
Paris climbed onto Michael's lap to get away from the noise.
Blanket buried his face against Michael's shoulder.
Without hesitation, Y/N's expression changed.
Not into a superstar.
Into a mother.
“Mike, just wait with the kids for a sec.”
He went to say something but was cut off as she used one of the securities hands to step out of the SUV. For a small woman in towering heels, she sure knew how to hold her ground.
The crowd erupted.
The noise echoed between the buildings.
She lifted one elegant hand, her wedding rings on full display glittering away.
Not waving.
Asking.
The fans gradually quietened, curious.
Her voice carried surprisingly well, years of projection.
"Hi, everyone."
A chorus of cheers answered, she smiled warmly.
"It's lovely to see you all."
More cheers.
Then she glanced back toward the car.
"My little ones are with us today."
The atmosphere shifted immediately.
"They've never seen anything like this before." She smiled apologetically.
"So I'm going to ask you all a favour."
Hundreds of people fell completely silent.
"If we could keep our voices down for just one minute while they come inside..."
She looked around at the crowd.
"...I'd really appreciate it."
"And afterwards..."
Her grin widened.
"I promise I'll stay and sign as many things as I can."
For a heartbeat...nothing.
Then someone near the front called,
"We've got you, Y/N!"
Another fan shushed the people around them.
"Quiet, everyone!"
"The kids are coming!"
Almost instantly, the screaming dissolved into applause.
Gentle.
Respectful.
The flashes slowed, except from a few pompous paparazzi.
People lowered their signs.
Michael stepped out carrying Blanket, throwing a peace sign to the crowd smiling, yelling out a few “I love you’s” in response to fans.
Prince climbed carefully from the car, still holding Y/N's hand.
Paris tucked herself close against Michael's side.
Prince looked around in amazement.
"They're..."
He blinked.
"...being quiet."
"They're helping us. "Y/N smiled.
"They're very kind."
As they walked toward the entrance, fans spoke in soft voices instead.
"Hi, Prince."
"Hello, Paris."
"We hope you have a lovely day."
One woman held out a teddy bear.
"This is for Blanket."
Michael accepted it with a grateful smile.
"Thank you."
Blanket peered sleepily over from his shoulder, before Michael tucked him away again.
She immediately burst into happy tears.
Inside the revolving doors, the noise disappeared.
Prince looked back through the glass.
"They listened to you."
Y/N crouched to his height.
"They listened because they care. They weren't just excited to see Daddy and me. They wanted to make sure you three felt safe."
Paris tugged gently on Michael's sleeve.
"Daddy?"
"Yeah, queen of my heart?" As he crouched down beside her as security hovered near by.
She looked back toward the crowd.
"They love you."
Michael smiled, "They do."
She considered that for a moment.
Then wrapped both arms around his neck.
"But I love you more."
Michael laughed, kissing the top of her head.
"I know you do."
Prince looked up at Y/N.
"Do they love you too?"
Michael answered before she could.
"Oh..."
He stood moving towards his wife as he slipped an arm around her shoulders.
"They absolutely adore your mommy." He says as he kisses her forehead.
The hotel staff watched as the family disappeared towards the lifts, Prince still holding Y/N's hand, Paris latched onto Michael's hand and Blanket on his hip.
For one of the most famous families on earth, they looked absurdly normal.
~~~~~~
Forty minutes later, the hotel's revolving doors turned once more.
A cheer rippled through the crowd.
"Y/N!"
"There she is!"
She stepped outside alone this time, a black marker tucked into the pocket of her elegant coat.
She smiled apologetically, lifting both hands.
"I'm afraid..."
She glanced back towards the hotel with a fond smile.
"...it's just me today."
A collective chorus of playful disappointment rose from the fans.
"Aww!"
"Where's Michael?"
She laughed softly.
"Upstairs. The little ones had a very exciting afternoon."
A few people nodded knowingly.
"So Daddy's on bedtime duty."
The crowd laughed.
One fan called out, "Fair enough!"
"I'd want Mike to put me to bed too!" Yelled out another fan cheekily.
"Damn, better watch out for you girl" Y/N replied with a wink.
She accepted the first album offered to her.
Before uncapping the marker, she looked towards one of the members of their team waiting nearby.
"Could you bring those over?"
The assistant disappeared inside for a moment before returning with a neat stack of glossy tour photos and album sleeves.
Each one already carried Michael's unmistakable signature.
The crowd gasped.
Y/N smiled.
"I asked him to sign these upstairs."
"He wanted to come back down and thank you all for being so wonderful with the children..."
Her expression softened.
"...but Paris is feeling a little overwhelmed, and Blanket has fallen asleep on his shoulder."
Several people instinctively placed a hand over their hearts.
"So" she continued, "he's exactly where he should be."
She picked up the signed stack.
"I thought this might be the next best thing."
The fans applauded.
Not for the signatures.
For the gesture.
For knowing that he'd taken the time to think of them, even while being a father first.
As Y/N signed albums and photographs, she quietly slipped one of Michael's signed programmes into the hands of people who had Michael merchandise or signs.
"For you."
The young woman stared down at it.
"Oh my goodness..."
"Is this really...?"
"It is."
"He signed it this afternoon."
Tears filled the fan's eyes.
"Please tell him..."
She swallowed"...thank you."
Y/N’s smile was impossibly gentle.
"I will."
Another fan accepted one of the signed album sleeves, shaking their head in disbelief.
"You didn't have to do this."
"I know." She smiled.
"But you were all so kind today. You made what could have been a frightening moment feel safe for our children."
Her eyes travelled across the crowd.
"I won't forget that."
Someone near the back called,
"Tell Michael we're glad he's looking after them!"
Another voice added,
"And tell Prince we think he's very brave!"
Laughter spread warmly through the crowd.
Y/N laughed too.
"I'll pass every message on."
“God you are beautiful!”
“Thanks sweetheart, so are you.” Y/N winked and murmured as she shook her cramping hand from signing.
As she finished signing the final photograph, she looked around at the faces still waiting.
"Thank you everyone! Not just for today, for everyday and thank you for not scaring my babies..."
She glanced back towards the hotel once more.
The applause that followed was quieter than the screaming from earlier.
But somehow...
It meant even more.
As she disappeared back inside waving and blowing kisses, one of the security guards smiled.
"They adore you."
Y/N looked at the next stack of signed programmes that were about to find new homes.
"They adore him."
The guard chuckled.
"They adore both of you."
She smiled to herself as she walked towards the lift.
Upstairs, she already knew what she'd find.
Michael would still be sitting exactly where she'd left him.
Blanket asleep across his chest.
Prince tucked under one arm with his book.
Paris insisting there was just enough room for her on Daddy's lap too.
She wouldn't have traded that sight...
For every standing ovation in the world.
~~~~~~
Authors notes: Thoughts? As ever, thanks for being here.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
✦ pairing ... 4.6k ﹒ history michael ℘ f.reader. MDNI —
✦ premise ... 𝐃𝐑𝐄𝐒𝐒 𝐓𝐇𝐄 𝐏𝐀𝐑𝐓 ★ every month, you and michael challenge yourselves to try something new together. this month's idea? roleplaying. armed with a shopping bag full of costumes and being slightly wine drunk, you decide to put on a one-woman fashion show for your very entertained husband.
✦ contains ... ( smut w little plot ) softdom!mj, established relationship, oral ( f!receiving ), roleplaying, dry humping, edging ( if you squint ), dirty talk, p in v sex, intoxication, experimenting, no use of y/n, unprotected ( don’t try this at home ) creampie, daddy kink ( if you squint )
✦ adore’s note ... my debut! i hope y'all like it because i’ve been so nervy about posting on here. my wattpad is gorjuse, in case i repost imagines, there was no plagiarism
requested ﹒ n/a ♡
Wine buzzes lazy through your veins, a warm river pooling in your stomach as you lean against the doorframe of your shared closet. Michael sits on the edge of your king-sized bed, the wine glass held loose in one elegant hand, the other resting on his thigh. He’s already changed from his day clothes into a loose, black silk shirt, unbuttoned halfway, and a pair of matching pajama pants. The soft light of the bedside lamp catches the silver initial bracelet around his wrist, the one you bought him last anniversary.
“Reaady?” you call out, your voice a little husky from the wine and the thrill of what you’re about to do. Michael takes a slow sip of his wine, his dark eyes never leaving yours. A small, knowing smile plays on his lips. “Born ready, angel.”
You giggle, a light, bubbly sound that feels foreign to your ears. With a deep breath, you push off the doorframe and reach for the first outfit. A classic sailor uniform. The fabric is a crisp, navy blue, the collar starched stiff and trimmed with white. The skirt is scandalously short, ending mid-thigh, and the little white sailor hat perched on your head feels ridiculously small. You turn to face the full-length mirror, adjusting the hat at a jaunty angle. You look like you’re about to star in an old-fashioned musical, one with lots of tap dancing and wholesome, patriotic fervor.
“Ahoy there, handsome,” you say, trying to deepen your voice into a more authoritative tone. “'Mission t'come aboard?” Michael’s eyes widen, a flicker of amusement and something darker in their depths. He sets his wine glass down on the nightstand with a soft click. “Well, well, well…” he drawls, his voice a low rumble that vibrates through the floorboards. “Looks like m'in fer a treat t'night.” He pats the space on the bed next to him. “Why don’t you come on over here an' let th' captain inspect his new recruit?”
Your heart hammers against your ribs as you cross the room, the short skirt swishing around your thighs. You stop in front of him, standing at attention. “Recruit reportin' for duty, sir.” “Good girl,” he says, his hand coming up to rest on your hip. His thumb traces circles over the fabric, sending shivers down your spine. “Very good. But I think you’re wearin' a li'l too much for this inspection.” His fingers dip beneath the hem of the skirt, teasing the skin of your thigh. “Why don'cha show me whatcha got under this uniform?”
You bite your lip, a blush creeping up your neck. With a shaky breath, you reach back to unzip the skirt. It pools at your feet, leaving you in just the sailor top, a pair of plain white panties, and the ridiculous hat. Michael’s gaze is hot, heavy, as it roams over your body. He hooks a finger in the waistband of your panties, tugging you closer. “Much better,” he murmurs. “Now, 'bout that inspection…”
He doesn’t give you a chance to respond before his lips are on yours, a hungry, demanding kiss that tastes of wine and desire. His tongue slides into your mouth, tangling with yours in a dance as old as time. His hands are everywhere, stroking, caressing, learning the curves of your body as if for the first time. You moan into his mouth, your hands tangling in the soft strands of his hair. You’re breathless when he finally pulls away, a smirk on his face. “I think this sailor's had 'nough' of th' high seas,” he says, his voice thick with desire. “Wha's next on th' agenda?”
You take a moment to catch your breath, your body still humming from his touch. With a final, lingering glance at Michael, you retreat back into the closet, shedding the rest of the sailor uniform as you go. The next outfit is a classic chef’s coat, a crisp, white double-breasted jacket that’s way too big for you. You roll up the sleeves, a simple white apron tied loosely around your waist. You grab a wooden spoon from the kitchen on your way back, holding it like a weapon. “Bon appétit, monsieur,” you say, your best French accent sounding more like a mangled New Yorker. Michael chuckles, a deep, throaty sound. ““Ooh, I do love a woman who can han’le herself in th’ kitchen.” He leans back on his elbows, legs sprawled out in front of him. “What’s on th’ menu t’night, chef?”
You stride over to the bed, the wooden spoon held aloft. “You are,” you say, your voice low and seductive. “I’m th’ main course, an’ you’re the dessert.” You tap the spoon against his chest, right over his heart. “But first, ya gotta earn your meal.” He raises an eyebrow, a challenge in his eyes. “Oh? An’ how do I do that?” “By tellin’ me what you want,” you say, leaning in close, your lips brushing against his. “Tell me how you wan’ me. Tell me all your dirty little secrets.”
He groans, a raw, primal sound that goes straight to your core. “I wan’ you,” he says, his voice a low growl. “I wan’ t’taste every inch of you, t’feel you writhing beneath me. I wan’ t’hear you scream my name as I take you, hard n’ fast, until you can’t remember your own.” You pull back, a triumphant smile on your face. “Good answer,” you say, before you're once again retreating to the closet.
The flapper dress is a slinky, silver number that shimmers under the soft glow of the lamp. It’s a straight-cut, dropped-waist style that hangs loose on your frame, the fringe dancing around your knees. A pearl necklace completes the look, the cool beads a stark contrast against your heated skin. You pin your hair up in a loose, faux bob, smudging a little dark eyeliner on for good measure. You glide back into the room, your hips swaying to a silent jazz tune. “Well, hello there, daddy-o,” you purr, your voice a smoky, seductive whisper. “Buy a girl a drink?” Michael’s eyes are dark, almost black, with desire. He sits up, the silk shirt falling open to reveal the smooth, muscular planes of his chest. “I’ll buy y’the whole damn bar,” he says, his voice a low rumble. “C’mere, you li’l minx.”
You sashay over to him, the fringe of your dress swirling around your legs. You straddle his lap, your arms looping around his neck. “What’s a girl gotta do to get a lil’ attention around here?” you murmur, your lips tracing the line of his jaw. “You’re already gettin’ it, mama,” he says, his hands coming to rest on your hips, holding you in place. “More than y’know.” He rolls his hips up against yours, the hard line of his erection pressing against your core. You gasp, your head falling back as a wave of pleasure washes over you.
“Michael…” you breathe, your fingers tightening in his hair. “Yeah, baby?” he murmurs, his lips finding that sensitive spot behind your ear. “Tell me what y’want.” “I want…” you trail off, your mind going blank as he continues to assault your senses with his touch. “I want you t’dance with me.” He chuckles, a low, throaty sound. “Dance?” he asks, his hands sliding up your back, under the cool fabric of the dress. “Is that what they’re callin’ it these days?” You laugh, a breathy, desperate sound. “Dance with me,” you repeat, your voice a little stronger this time. “Right here, right now.”
With a groan, he stands, lifting you with him as if you weigh nothing. He sets you down on your feet, his hands still on your hips. The music is silent, but in your head, a lively jazz tune is playing, a fast-paced, frenetic melody that matches the rhythm of your heart. Michael’s hands are firm on your waist as he guides you, his body moving against yours in a way that’s both elegant and utterly sinful. The flapper dress is a blur of silver fringe, a whirlwind of motion as you spin and dip, your bodies pressed close together. The room feels hot, the air thick with the scent of wine and desire. When the music in your head finally fades, you’re both breathless, your bodies pressed together in a tangle of limbs and desperation.
“You’re dangerous,” he murmurs, his lips brushing against yours. “So are you,” you whisper back, before you’re pulling away, the promise of more hanging in the air between you. You give him one last, lingering look over your shoulder before you disappear back into the closet, the flapper dress a pool of silver at your feet.
The cowgirl costume is all denim and lace. A pair of tiny denim shorts, a fringed leather vest worn over nothing but skin, and a pair of cowboy boots that you’re not entirely sure you can walk in. You place a Stetson hat on your head, the brim casting a shadow over your eyes. You look at yourself in the mirror, a wild, untamed look in your eyes. You look like you could ride a bull and win. You stomp back into the room, the heels of the boots clicking against the hardwood floor. “Howdy, partner,” you say, your voice a low, husky drawl. “You lookin’ for a good time?”
Michael’s eyes are wide, a flicker of surprise and something darker in their depths. He lets out a low whistle. “Well, hello there, cowgirl,” he says, his voice a low rumble. “You certainly know how to make an entrance.” He pats his thigh. “Why don’t you come over here n’ take a ride?” You saunter over to him, the boots making you feel powerful, invincible. You stop in front of him, your hands on your hips. “This ain’t my first rodeo, handsome,” you say, your voice a low purr. “You sure y’can handle me?”
“I’m willin’ to risk it,” he says, his hands coming up to rest on your hips, pulling you closer. “I’ve always been a fan of a good ride.” He leans in, his breath warm against your ear. “Why don’t y’show me what you’ve got?” You don’t need to be told twice. You straddle his lap, your knees on either side of his hips. You can feel the hard length of him against you, a silent promise of the pleasure to come. You start to move, a slow, deliberate rocking motion that has you both gasping for air in a matter of moments. His hands are on your ass, guiding your movements, his hips rising to meet yours with every downward thrust. The fringe on your vest sways with your movements, a soft, rhythmic counterpoint to the slap of skin against silk.
“Michael,” you gasp, your head falling back as a wave of pleasure washes over you. “That’s it, baby,” he groans, his hands tightening on your hips. “Ride me. Jus’ like that.” You’re lost in a haze of pleasure, your body moving on instinct, your mind a blank slate of sensation. You can feel the pressure building inside you, a tight coil of need that’s about to snap. You’re so close, so damn close, and then—
You pull away, a wicked smile on your face. “Not s’fast, cowboy,” you say, your voice a low purr. “Best things in life are worth waitin’ for.” He lets out a frustrated groan, but there’s a smile in his eyes. “You’re gonna be the death of me, woman,” he says, his voice thick with desire. You just wink, before you’re once again retreating to the closet, the cowboy boots kicked off with a sigh of relief.
The cat costume is simple, but effective. A black, form-fitting bodysuit, a pair of fuzzy cat ears on a headband, and a long, black tail attached to the back. You draw on some whiskers with an eyeliner pencil, completing the look. You feel sleek, powerful, predatory. You crawl back into the room on your hands and knees, your movements fluid and graceful. You rub up against his leg, purring, a low, rumbling sound in your chest. “Meow,” you say, your voice a soft, seductive whisper.
Michael’s breath hitches, a strangled sound. He reaches down, his fingers tangling in your hair, stroking your head like you’re a real cat. “Well, hello there, kitty,” he says, his voice a low rumble. “You look like you’re lookin’ for a li’l trouble.” You lean into his touch, a soft sigh escaping your lips. “Maybe,” you purr, your tail swishing back and forth. “What’re you gonna d’about it?”
“M’gonna give you exactly what you want,” he says, his hand moving from your head to your chin, tilting your face up to meet his. “What d’you want, kitty? You want me to pet you? To stroke you ‘til you’re purrin’ my name?”
“Yesss,” you hiss, your eyes fluttering closed. “Please, Michael. Touch me.” He doesn’t need any more encouragement. He pulls you onto the bed, your body molding against his. His hands are everywhere, stroking, caressing, learning the curves of your body as if for the first time. He finds a sensitive spot behind your ear, and you arch into his touch, a loud purr rumbling in your chest. He chuckles, a low, throaty sound, before his lips are on yours, a hungry, demanding kiss that tastes of wine and desire.
This one is harder to pull away from. His touch is electric, a current that runs through your veins, setting your nerve endings on fire. But you manage it, untangling yourself from his arms with a soft sigh. You give him one last, lingering look over your shoulder, your eyes promising more, before you disappear back into the closet, the cat costume a puddle of black on the floor.
The last costume is, by far, your favorite. A simple, white, floor-length nightgown, a pair of feathered wings strapped to your back, and a cheap, plastic halo perched on your head. You feel ethereal, otherworldly. You look at yourself in the mirror, a soft, serene smile on your face. You look like you’ve just descended from heaven.
You glide back into the room, your movements slow and deliberate. You stop at the foot of the bed, your hands clasped in front of you. “Are you Michael?” you ask, your voice a soft, melodious whisper.
Michael’s eyes are wide, a flicker of awe and something darker in their depths. He sits up, the silk shirt falling open to reveal the smooth, muscular planes of his chest. “I am,” he says, his voice a low rumble. “And who might you be?”
“M’your guardian angel,” you say, your voice a soft, seductive purr. “I’ve been sent t’watch over you. T’protect you. To… guide you.” “Guide me?” he asks, a challenge in his eyes. “And how d’you plan on doin’ that?”
“By showin’ you the way t’heaven,” you say, a slow smile spreading across your face. You move towards the bed, the white nightgown flowing around you like a cloud. You stop in front of him, your wings fluttering gently. “Show me,” he whispers, his eyes dark with desire. “Show me the way.”
You lean in, your lips hovering just above his. “Close your eyes,” you whisper. He obeys, and you take a step back. With a deep breath, you reach up and unstrap the wings, letting them fall to the floor with a soft thud. Then, you reach for the hem of the nightgown, pulling it over your head in one smooth, fluid motion. You stand before him, completely and utterly bare. The soft light of the lamp kisses your skin, casting you in a warm, golden glow. You are vulnerable, exposed, but you have never felt more powerful.
He opens his eyes, and a gasp escapes his lips. His gaze roams over your body, hot and heavy, lingering on the curve of your breasts, the dip of your waist, the swell of your hips. He looks at you like you’re a masterpiece, a work of art he can’t quite believe is real. “Who are you dressed as?” he asks, his voice a husky whisper, full of awe and wonder.
You take a step forward, closing the distance between you. You cup his face in your hands, your thumbs stroking his smooth cheeks. You lean in, your lips brushing against his, a feather-light touch that sends shivers down both your spines.
“Yours,” you whisper.
And with that, the game is over. The pretense is gone. There’s no sailor, no chef, no flapper, no cowgirl, no cat, no angel. There’s only you, and there’s only him. A growl rumbles in his chest, a raw, primal sound that goes straight to your core. In one swift, fluid motion, he surges to his feet, scooping you into his arms. You wrap your legs around his waist, your arms around his neck, as he carries you the few steps to the bed. He lays you down gently, almost reverently, as if you’re something precious, something to be cherished.
He stands over you for a long moment, just looking. His eyes are dark, almost black, with an emotion so intense it takes your breath away. He shrugs out of his silk shirt, letting it fall to the floor, revealing the expanse of his chest, lean and muscled. Your gaze follows the trail of dark hair that disappears beneath the waistband of his pajama pants, and your body tightens with anticipation.
He kneels on the bed, his knees on either side of your hips. He leans down, bracing himself on his forearms, caging you in. His hair falls around his face, a soft curtain that blocks out the rest of the world. It’s just you and him in this bubble of light and desire. “You have no idea what you do t’me,” he murmurs, his lips a breath away from yours. “Show me,” you whisper back.
And he does.
His kiss is slow, deep, a thorough exploration that leaves you breathless and wanting. It’s not a kiss of frantic hunger, but of deep, abiding tenderness, a kiss that says more than words ever could. His hands trace the lines of your body, a slow, deliberate path that sets your skin on fire. He learns the curve of your waist, the dip of your back, the swell of your hips, as if committing them to memory. His lips leave yours, trailing a path of fire down your neck, your collarbone, the valley between your breasts. He takes his time, worshiping your body with a devotion that brings tears to your eyes. He’s not just touching you; he’s cherishing you. Adoring you.
His hands find your breasts, cupping their weight, his thumbs brushing over your nipples until they pebble into tight, aching points. He lowers his head, taking one into his mouth, and a sharp, indrawn breath is your only warning before a bolt of pure pleasure shoots through you. He lavishes attention on one, then the other, his tongue and teeth working in tandem until you’re a writhing, whimpering mess beneath him.
“Michael…” you breathe, your hands fisting in the sheets. “Please…”
“Please what, baby?” he murmurs against your skin. “Tell me what y’want.”
“I want… I want you,” you gasp, arching into his touch. “All of you. Now.” He lifts his head, a slow, satisfied smile on his face. “Patience, angel,” he says, his voice a low, husky purr. “We’re jus’ gettin’ started.”
His journey continues, a slow, torturous descent down your body. He presses open-mouthed kisses to your stomach, his tongue dipping into your navel, making you gasp. His hands are on your thighs, stroking, caressing, coaxing them apart. You yield to him without hesitation, opening yourself to him completely. He settles between your thighs, his breath warm against your sensitive sex. You can feel the heat of his gaze, and it’s almost too much to bear. You’re exposed, vulnerable, but the look on his face is one of pure, unadulterated reverence.
“You’re s’beautiful,” he whispers, his fingers tracing the folds of your flesh, exploring you with a gentle curiosity. “S’wet for me.” He leans in, and the first touch of his tongue is a revelation. It’s a slow, deliberate swipe that sends a jolt of electricity through you. He’s not in a hurry. He takes his time, tasting, exploring, learning every secret part of you. He finds the tight bundle of nerves at the apex of your thighs, and circles it with his tongue, slow, lazy circles that build a fire in your core.
Your hands fly to his head, your fingers tangling in his soft hair, holding him to you. You can feel the pressure building, a tight coil of need that’s about to snap. Your hips move of their own accord, a slow, undulating rhythm that matches the movements of his tongue.
“That’s it, baby,” he murmurs, his voice a low, rumble against your clit. “Let go. Come for me.” His words are your undoing. The coil inside you snaps, and pleasure, sharp and blinding, crashes over you. You cry out his name, your body arching off the bed as wave after wave of ecstasy washes over you. He doesn’t stop, not until you’re a spent, trembling mess, your body boneless with satisfaction.
He kisses his way back up your body, a slow, languid journey. He covers you with his body, his skin warm against yours. You can feel the hard length of him against your thigh, a silent promise of the pleasure to come. He’s still wearing his pajama pants, and the thin fabric is a frustrating barrier between you. “Michael,” you whisper, your hands finding the waistband of his pants. “Take these off.”
He chuckles, a low, throaty sound. “Eager, are we?” “You have no idea,” you say, your fingers nimbly untying the drawstring. He lifts his hips, and you tug the pants down, freeing him. He kicks them off, and then he’s naked against you, all warm skin and hard muscle. He pauses, his elbows braced on either side of your head. He looks down at you, his eyes dark with an emotion so intense it takes your breath away. He brushes a stray strand of hair from your forehead, his touch gentle, almost reverent.
“I love you,” he says, his voice a raw, vulnerable whisper. “More than words can say.” Your heart swells, a feeling so overwhelming it almost hurts. “I love you, too,” you whisper back, your hands coming up to cup his face. “S’much.” He leans in, and this kiss is different from the others. It’s slow, deep, and full of a love so profound it leaves you speechless.
He shifts his hips, and you feel the blunt head of him at your entrance. He pauses, giving you one last chance to change your mind, to stop this. But you don’t. You wrap your legs around his waist, pulling him closer, a silent invitation. He enters you with a slow, deliberate thrust, filling you completely. You gasp at the sheer size of him, the feeling of being so full, so complete. He stills, giving you a moment to adjust, to get used to the feel of him inside you.
“Y’okay?” he asks, his voice a low, concerned murmur. You nod, unable to speak. You move your hips, a silent plea for more. He gets the message. He starts to move, a slow, steady rhythm that builds a fire in your core. Every thrust is a declaration of love, every stroke a promise of forever. He’s watching you, his eyes dark with an emotion so intense it makes your heart ache. He’s not just taking you; he’s worshiping you. Adoring you.
Your hands roam over his back, feeling the play of muscles under his skin. You dig your nails into his shoulders, holding on as the pleasure builds to an unbearable pitch. The room is filled with the sounds of your lovemaking, the slap of skin against skin, your soft whimpers, his low groans. “You feel s’good,” he groans, his head dropping to your shoulder. “S’damn good, baby.”
“You, too,” you gasp, your hips rising to meet his. “Don’t stop. Please, don’t stop.” “Never,” he whispers, his lips finding yours in a desperate, hungry kiss.
The pace quickens, the rhythm becoming more erratic, more desperate. You’re both teetering on the edge, so close to falling into the abyss of pleasure. He reaches between your bodies, his fingers finding your clit, and that’s all it takes. The world shatters. A scream is torn from your throat as pleasure, sharp and blinding, crashes over you. Your body convulses, your back arching off the bed as wave after wave of ecstasy washes over you. He follows you over the edge a moment later, your name a hoarse cry on his lips as he finds his own release.
He collapses on top of you, his body a heavy, welcome weight. You hold him close, your arms wrapped around his waist, your legs still tangled with his. You can feel his heart pounding against your chest, a steady, reassuring rhythm that grounds you. For a long moment, you just lie there, tangled together in the aftermath, the only sounds in the room your ragged breaths and the pounding of your hearts. The wine has worn off, leaving a warm, pleasant buzz in its place. The room is bathed in the soft glow of the lamp, the discarded costumes a silent testament to the game you played.
He finally stirs, propping himself up on his elbows. He looks down at you, his eyes soft, a gentle smile on his face. He brushes a stray strand of hair from your forehead, his touch gentle, almost reverent. “Hi,” he says, his voice a low, husky whisper. “Hi,” you whisper back, a slow smile spreading across your face. He leans down and presses a soft, gentle kiss to your lips. “That was… somethin’ else,” he says, a little breathless. “I think we found a winner for this month’s new thing.”
You laugh, a soft, breathy sound. “I think we might’ve,” you agree. “Though I was partial to the cowgirl myself.” He chuckles, a low, throaty sound. “Oh, I liked the cowgirl,” he says, a mischievous glint in his eye. “But I think my favorite was t’very last one. The one with no costume at all.” “Mine, too,” you whisper, your heart swelling with a love so profound it almost hurts.
He rolls off you, pulling you into his arms. You rest your head on his chest, your arm draped over his waist. You can feel the steady rhythm of his heart, a comforting, soothing sound that lulls you into a state of sleepy contentment. “I love you,” he murmurs, his lips pressed against your hair. “I love y’too,” you whisper back, your eyes drifting closed.
—𝐒𝐘𝐍𝐎𝐏𝐒𝐈𝐒; being married to michael jackson had its perks and downsides — the latter ultimately leading to your divorce. ex-wives, demanding jobs, and loneliness all lead to your split while you’re pregnant with his fourth child — but your secret, mutual love never falters. but, at your son’s seventh birthday party hosted at neverland, and multiple bottles of wine — can the love be rekindled?
—𝐖𝐀𝐑𝐍𝐈𝐍𝐆; SMUT, 18+, p-in-v, creampie, mentions of love-bites & bruising, oral (f!receiving) ANGST, lots of it, failed relationship, divorce, mentions of pregnancy, birth, labour, etc, heavy drinking, fluff mixed in there too.
—𝐀/𝐍; sorry this took so long, it’s cuz it’s so long so strap in and enjoy! heavily inspired by @michaeldiary mwah love u
Alcohol often does incredulous things to people.
And right now, you finally understood why.
Waking up with a pounding headache, throat dryer than the Sahara, eyes squinting almost painfully from the bright light that shone through the ajar curtains, and an unsettling bubble of nausea growing in your stomach — all roads led back to alcohol.
What didn’t lead back to alcohol was a noticeable sting between your thighs, and a dull ache from blooming bruises on your hips.
In the shape of fingers..?
And the puzzle piece only started slotting into place when your head turned to the side, eyebrows neatly furrowed into your forehead, as a hand came up to rub your tired eyes—Ouch!
Your hand retracted instanetously when something cold, hard and metallic scraped along your eyelid — your eyes blowing wide open at the jewellery clad on your ring finger.
Your wedding ring.
One you had taken off over a year ago — was now firmly pressed back onto your ring-finger like it hadn’t left at all.
And oh! If that wasn’t enough to remind you of your previous night.
Your stark naked ex-husband, Michael, littered in lovebites and smudged lipstick, sleeping soundly next to you, in his bed, at his house, was more than enough to do so.
Looking down, reality hit you like a ton of bricks — you had evidently had sex with your ex-husband. Plain and simple — and embarrassingly clear. The deep, indented, slowly forming bruises now adorning your hips were, painfully obviously, in the shape of the hands of the man deep in slumber next to you.
Eight years together makes things like that easy to spot.
And that daunting fact, slowly, but surely, let the ever-so-wonderfully reminding thought that you were in fact divorced, creep back up into your pounding brain.
You were divorced. Split up. Not together anymore. Legally binding from February 2003.
But, this didn’t look very divorced right now.
“Oh, God.” You mumbled, voice hoarse and croaked as you sat up, stomach churning and the relentlessly thumping in your head never letting up, as you sighed, running a, wedding ring free, hand over your face.
Your hands fell lazily and defeated into your lap as you shook your head at your heedless actions — vision locking on the diamond-encrusted wedding band that fit like a glove on your finger, and was twinkling in the morning light.
The divorce had been messy, and rushed for that matter. A meticulous, devastatingly, continuous stamp on your heart every time you had to appear in court — bags evident under your eyes, the same ones that were glassed over in constant tears, and hands shaking from adrenaline and sheer emotion over having to recount the same story of your marriage over and over again to the Judge.
It wasn’t as though anything particularly nefarious had happened in your marriage that would cause such a divorce, something horrible like infidelity or abuse, no, far from it, Michael was the perfect husband — until he started slipping.
He slowly, but nevertheless painfully, turned from the doting, present husband — to so brutally consumed in his career that it felt as though you were a single mother. Late nights at the studio, events that stretched long into the night, tours all across the States, even going as far as globally — all of it added up. Pushing you further and further into a lonely pit of despair — begging for the man you once knew.
Michael never did this maliciously, and that was quite possibly worse, he didn’t even realise what he was doing. Nor the damage he was causing. And every time you’d bring it up to him, whenever you finally got a night just to the two of you, cuddled up in bed, a hand on your small, growing bump — he would act none-the-wiser, as if the pain you were feeling didn’t exist. Promising that he would be home soon, be around more, that things would change — but, alas, they never did. If anything, he only got busier.
Having three kids was difficult, especially so when a fourth was on the way, and even more so when you have a career like Michael Jackson does — having to juggle recording, then interviews, then tours, then gala’s, and award shows, then signings, and then coming home to help look after three children and your pregnant wife.
But, none of it phased him — at the start. He was, and is, an excellent father. Spending every last second he could with his children before leaving for an eighteen hour day, or coming home at three-AM and kissing his children on their foreheads as they slept, and then retreating slowly into his bedroom, where his pregnant wife slept, and pulling her close, and holding her all night.
It came naturally to him — he was made to be a lover, and a father. And he adored every minute of it.
But, where the waters got muddied was when he began to blend those two separate aspects of his life — music and family. And when music seemed to become a higher priority than his family.
A house polluted with the noise of three screaming, giggling kids, a children’s television show blasting throughout the living room, or toys screeching out nursery rhymes from a plastic, worn out speaker that was staticky and stuttered pathetically, fighting against the electrics of the old mechanism — was now also filled the noise of demo’s, loud business men laughing, inappropriate jokes and guitar strings, plugged into an obnoxiously loud speaker.
In August 2002, you’d had enough.
It was the hottest summer the 2000’s had seen yet — the sun was beating down relentlessly over California, and the humidity was at its highest. Mixing the warmest weather you’d ever experienced in your lifetime with having a five-year-old, Prince, with the energy of a wild animal, a four-year-old, Paris, who was constantly screaming for her Father, and a clingy six-month-old, Blanket, who daren’t not be on your hip or else he’d wail the place down, all the while being four-months pregnant, wasn’t a good cocktail.
You silently cursed yourself for having such an attractive husband and being so horny only two-months postpartum that now led you to this mess.
And on top of all of that, Michael had so kindly, not, invited some friends, musical and not, round to work on some new demos he’d been cooking up late in the studio recently.
But, it wasn’t the fact that he’d invited people over, that you didn’t care about, you could handle the kids, to an extent, on your own just fine — it was the noise.
Michael was shy, and often quiet anyways, but with his pals round, his infamous loud laughter, mingling in with the loud strums of a guitar and the deep, rumbling voices of men you’d never even met before, was now sounding throughout the house like thunder. All that jovial, unnecessarily high in decibel, laughter blending with the screams and squeals from your children had now manifested itself inside you in a blinding headache.
This headache, now bordering on a migraine, wasn’t just your average Joe — it was a deep, dark thud of pain that stretched from behind your eyelids to the nape of your neck. Any noise was a shrill, blood-curling scream in your head — grating through your bones like nails on a chalkboard.
It had to stop.
And it forced you to reach that extent
Usually, whenever Michael and whoever he had brought round for the umpteenth time this week, would make noise and near enough trash the house with cans of beer, cartons of orange juice (For your Michael) and boxes and bags of devoured KFC, you’d let them be — let the boys have their fun.
But, today, enough was enough.
“I know, baby, but Mama’s feelin’ a little sick right now, okay? We can play outside later when Daddy’s not with his friends, how does that sound?”
“Noooo! ‘Wanna to go outside, now!” Prince, tears now forming in his lower lash-line, demanded, stomping his little foot onto the carpet of his bedroom, now pushing your hands away abruptly as you attempted to change his shirt which was smothered in his lunch.
You sighed, your patience beginning to wear thinner and thinner as you repeated yourself for the thousandth time that day about not going outside as Prince refused to let it go.
You raked a hand over your face, a noise of frustration leaving the back of your throat as you met Prince’s eyes — whose were now streaming with tears as he cried violently, cheeks flushed and stained with the evidence of his upset.
“Baby, please, stop crying for Mama, please? I promise—Mama pinky promises we can go outside later, okay?” You tried one last time, trying to put on the most motherly, comforting voice you could as you forced the irritation down your throat.
Just as Prince began to consider diminishing his resolve and abandoning his tantrum, Paris ran into the room, “I wanna play outside, too, Mommy! Please, please, please!”
The groan that left you was failure of suppression — your eyes fluttering shut as the two small children now teamed up against you, both now chanting in their high-pitched voices to go outside. And if that wasn’t enough to send you over the edge, baby Blanket began wailing at the sudden loud noise of his siblings screaming to do what you distinctively told them not to repeatedly over the past morning — his screeches and cries of displeasure colliding with the sound of Paris and Prince begging loudly.
You scurried to your feet, a lump in your throat forming, as you took Blanket in your arms, rocking him gently in your grasp, cooing softly into his ear as you attempted to nurse him to silence.
No avail.
For once, baby Blanket wanted nothing less than to be in your arms — you tried every rocking sensation you knew he liked, but no luck. He continued to scream — tears staining his cheeks now flushed a dark shade of crimson, as his little fists bawled up tight at his sides.
You had reached your wits end.
You only realised your feet were moving until you reached the stairs — turning on your heel to watch as your two younger children ran after you as you exited Prince’s room. Their relentless chanting to go outside had been, finally, abandoned — but, now replaced with ‘Where are you going, Mommy?’ ‘Why is Blanket crying, Mommy?’ ‘What’s wrong with Blanket, Mama, is he okay?’ ‘Mama get Blanket to stop crying! It’s hurting my ears!’
It was incessant.
You absolutely adored your children — but moments like these you wished you could just run away.
And that’s exactly what you did.
You stormed down the stairs, checking back every so often to make sure Paris and Prince weren’t on the brink of falling, before heading directly towards the loudest area of the house. If that was even remotely possible with the screaming baby in your arms.
You marched into the room — eyes landing on Michael who was sat on the couch, surrounded by at least twelve other men, not that you even had the brain capacity to count in the moment, all laughing and shouting as they recounted former memories.
“Baby.” You spoke, voice trembling.
No answer.
The conversation continued, as if you weren’t even there, the loud laughter only worsening the pain that consumed your brain.
“Michael.”
Laughter.
“Michael.”
Laughter.
“Michael!”
For the first time in weeks, the room fell silent.
The sound of your distraught, wrecked shout of his name even sent your wailing baby in silence — for about three seconds, before his screeches of discomfort sounded throughout the room once more. Everyone’s eyes were on you, including your confused husband, whose were now wide with shock at the sight you — eyes now also streaming with tears, lip wobbling, hands shaking with a screaming Blanket in your arms, and Prince and Paris at your feet, now also babbling about the garden and tugging at your clothes.
“I can’t—I can’t take this.”
Michael rose to his feet, “Baby, what’s wrong?”
“Don’t you ‘What’s wrong?’ me!” You exclaimed, “Look at me!”
He was lost, and quite frankly, worried — he had never seen you so wrecked, a silent plea for help as you shook where you stood.
“Ta—Take him.” You extended your still wailing baby out into the air, eyes fluttering as droplets of tears you didn’t even realise had fallen, drooped from your eyelashes.
Michael rushed over to you, instantly taking Blanket into his embrace — rocking him slowly in his arms as the crying slowly fading into soft whimpers as Michael comforted him.
You let out a scoff of a laugh at the irony of the situation — Michael, who got to sit around and play with instruments like toys with his friends all day, soothed your crying baby in three seconds as if you hadn’t been dealing with it all day with no prevail.
“I’ve gotta go. I actually can’t—I can’t do this anymore, Michael.” You started, voice rapid and racing, buzzing with emotion, “You—You can’t sit around all day and do nothing, and expect me to deal with this all day—I can’t, I just can’t.”
“Baby, please, what are you talking about?” Michael questioned, concern and confusion laced in his tone, “What happened?”
“What didn’t happen!” You exclaimed, not caring that thirty pairs of eyes were all on you as you blew up what you’d been holding in for weeks, “Prince threw his lunch everywhere, all over the floor and his clothes, and then refused to change, and then begged and begged and begged to go outside even after I told him no.” You breathed out a laugh, despite finding none of the situation amusing, “And Blanket barely slept last night and neither did I, and he will not stop crying—it’s been on and off all day, and I’ve got a pounding headache and I’m tired, and I just can’t take it anymore.”
Your rant ended with a loud sob, one that echoed throughout the room as your Nanny, one that had failed to be absent while all of the commotion from your children had occurred, took a concerned looking Paris and Prince away from the room by their small hands, as you ignored the way they stared at you worriedly as they exited.
“And don’t even get me started on you.” You spat, pointing an accusatory finger at Michael, “You’ve been at this for weeks! You’re a father too, y’know! I need help, I’m pregnant for fuck’s sake and doing everything while you sit around and fiddle with guitars like children and laugh at a fucking thousand decibels.”
“Honey, wait—calm dow—“
“Don’t you fucking dare tell me to calm down.”
He could tell you were serious. To your core. You had never ever spoke to him that way, ever. You looked absolutely destroyed — like the world had literally come crashing down on you all at once.
“I’ve had enough. Enough, Michael.” You exclaimed, watching as the Nanny returned to pry a now sleeping Blanket from Michael’s arms, before scurrying out of the room once more, “Whether it’s phone calls at three-AM, or late nights at the studio, or events that end you up in the club until early hours, or inviting God knows into our house—you’re not here!” Tears were now streaming down your face with no sign of stopping, every word now a silent sob as you broke down, “I feel like you’re not—sob—not even here anymore! I feel like I’m doing this all alone, and we’ve got another one on the way for fuck’s sake! I can’t—I genuinely cannot do it anymore, Michael, I’ve had it up to here.”
As your hand raised to demonstrate the intensity of how thin your patience has deteriorated — Michael couldn’t help notice the way your hand shook aggressively.
It all finally rained down on him.
Like violent meteorites — all his wrong-doings came crashing down in an abrupt realisation.
Every point you made was correct, and that’s what hurt most. You weren’t exaggerating or overreacting — you were speaking the plain, distasteful truth. A truth that flooded guilt and heartache throughout his system harder than he’d ever felt it. His subconscious absence had pushed you over the edge — without him even realising he was doing it.
You had promised him, the day you started dating, that you would always be there despite his demanding career — but, you, nor him, imagined it would get this bad. So bad to the point you were considering walking away from the family you had built from the ground up. A family you had literally created in utero — and formed from a lousy blind date your friend set you up on, now blossomed into a committed marriage with three, nearly four, children.
In your romantic pledge, you didn’t ever mean this. Never meant that you’d let yourself be humiliated and abandoned so brutally to the point where you were metaphorically, and nearly literally, tugging your hair out.
And Michael’s flabbergasted silence only made things worse.
He couldn’t even find the words to claw himself out of this grave that he’d dug — mouth opening and then closing as he stared at you, eyes still blown wide open as he watched you heave, still sobbing violently.
Instead of waiting for an apology you knew wouldn’t fix things now, you scoffed and turned on your heel, storming out of the room as another sob wracked through you. Michael instantly chased after you, ignoring the tension that had settled from the uncomfortable audience behind him, his longer legs catching up to you as you made it to the front door.
“Hey, hey, stop—baby, wait!” He reached you, hands grabbing your arms and stopping you in your tracks, “Baby, wait, please, don’t do this, please.”
Another loud, distraught gurgle of tears left you, your head shaking as you stared at the ground, “I—I can’t take anymore, Michael”
“I know, I know, I’m so sorry.” He started, “I’m so so sorry, baby. I’ve been the worst husband in the world, I’m so sorry.” His heart clenched as another sob left you, “I should’ve been there, I’m sorry, I know better, I do. Things—Things have been hectic with the new album, and I just—I don’t even have a reasonable explanation, I should have been around, there’s no excuse.”
At the sound of his declaration of wrong-doing and his utmost apologies — your loud cries turned into soft sniffles and hiccups. You finally lifted your head, bloodshot and glossy eyes meeting his worried ones — lip quivering as you settled.
“Baby, I’m so sorry.” Michael whispered, voice breaking ever so slightly, “Please, don’t leave. If it’s not for me, please don’t leave the children. They need you.” He went silent, “I need you.”
“I needed you, Michael. But, where were you when I did?”
The words hit him directly in the chest.
It wasn’t because they were hurtful, or disrespectful, or offensive — it was because they were true.
When they said the truth hurts — he never imagined he’d experience it this way.
Watching as his wife, mother to now four of his children, literally begging for his presence for weeks, and subconsciously taking no notice, had broken his heart — but, not nearly as much as he broke yours, which made things twice as bad.
“Baby..” His voice trailed off, quiet and broken, a beg for you, not that he was even in the place to do so right now.
You shook your head, another silent cry leaving your mouth, tears cascading down your cheeks in a slow, aching reminder to Michael of exactly what he’d done — a twang vibrating through his heartstrings.
“I’m sorry, I just—I need some space.” You spoke, a loud, huff of a shaken breath leaving you as you stepped back, retreating from his embrace.
“Baby, please,” Michael begged, “Please, don’t go. What about the kids?”
“Only for a little while. I’ll be at my Mom’s, just for a few days while I think.”
“Think? Think about what?”
“Whether or not I can take anymore of this.”
Michael didn’t think it was possible to feel anymore heartbroken and scared — but your final sentence before turning your back to him and walking out the door exceeded that. His heart ached, a hand coming up to rest against his chest, as he watched you climb into the back of a car and whizz out the driveway — the last evidence of you being dust and dirt that flew up into the air at your exit.
That night Michael called your Mother’s house phone twenty-seven times — each time going straight to answerphone, as you begged your Mother to just ignore it as she held you while you cried into her lap. And each time, Michael would leave a message on her answer machine.
‘Baby? I don’t know if you can hear this but I love you, and the babies love you. I miss you already and I’m so so sorry. Please come home soon.’
Beep!
Riiiiing! Riiiiing!
Ignore.
‘I’m sorry, I don’t want to bother, I know you’re upset, and I know it’s ’cuz of me, but I just—I can’t leave you there knowing you’re so broken and it’s all my fault. I wish there was something I could do to turn back time. I love you, baby, please come home.’
Beep!
Riiiing! Riiiiing!
Ignore.
‘Please, call me back, baby. I need you. I’m so sorry I let things get to this. I’m sorry I let things get so bad. I’m sorry for everything. Please, baby, please, I love you so so much, I can’t do this without you. And that quite possibly makes it so much worse, as that’s exactly what you needed from me and I subconsciously denied it from you for so long. I’m such an idiot, a total, complete and utter idiot. I should’ve been better, I’m so sorry. Please, honey, please.’
Each time the answer machine would beep and another message would come through, now late into the night as you curled up on the couch and drifted off to sleep, Michael’s voice grew more and more wrecked, now laced with silent sobs and broken whispers to prevent waking the children. And each time, you would continue to cry — face smushed into the cushion, now soaked with your tears, until the answer machine finally went silent at four-AM.
The next morning, your chest sported a dull, deep ache of emotional distress as you awoke — eyes swollen from the relentless crying. The headache had subsided, thankfully, but now replaced with an intense heartache that you knew would never diminish.
Not after everything that had happened.
After a few days to allow the dust to settle, you decided returning home was a reasonable idea — letting your Mother lecture you about ‘not putting up with anymore shit’ before you left her house, a bag full of dirty over-night clothes and an old toothbrush slung over your shoulder.
The drive back to Neverland was unusual — you weren’t quite sure what the forefront emotion you were feeling was.
Worry? Sadness? Hurt? Confusion? — it wasn’t clear. But, the waves of anticipatory nausea that flooded through you were enough to show that you were definitely concerned about where this left your relationship with Michael.
You had spent the last three days at your Mother’s pondering on what to do. The much needed space, despite calling your children every night to remind them that Mommy still loved them and was coming home soon, allowed you to think about whether or not your marriage was still fulfilling anymore — whether you could continue to live in a house that, despite being full to the brim of people, felt so unbearably lonely.
The walk up to the house felt longer than usual. Like you were moving in slow-motion as you reached the door, hands trembling, not only from the lack of sleep you’d gotten over the past seventy-two hours, but increased anxiety for what you were about to walk into.
And if you’d known what came forth — you never would’ve stepped back into the house at all.
Your heart stopped as you pushed open the door, vision locking on the scene before you — face scrunching into a look of undisguised shock and despair, an array of swirling emotions buzzing round your body in a brutal battle to become the forefront.
But, the one that took the cake was disgust.
There, stood in foyer, laughing, smiling, joking, and holding your baby was Lisa.
Lisa Marie Presley.
Your husband’s ex-wife.
When you described to people after the divorce what really happened, when they pried for answers to their personal, probing questions, you claimed you struggled to find a time where you knew the marriage was over.
But, you knew the truth.
You knew that this very moment before your eyes was that time.
And you knew Michael knew it too.
His eyes instantly shot towards the door, smile still pressed on his face at something she had said — before it fell faster than a brick to the ground. The sheer altitude of how swift the grin wiped itself off his face was almost cartoony — like the main character in a corny, children’s TV show had just had a nanosecond change in expression in the freeze-frame.
Alas, this wasn’t a show nor fictional — this was your life. And the extent of the situation was becoming all too real for the both of you.
“Baby?”
Michael’s voice sounded out first, breaking the atmospherically intense atmosphere that had skyrocketed from thin air — the squeaked sound of his surprised, scared voice filling the room.
At first, words failed you — all of the thousand things you could’ve screamed or yelled or cried lodged themselves in your throat like a hard piece of candy swallowed too quickly. It felt as though you’d been punched by world-class boxer in the stomach — knocking all the air from your lungs in a brutal, nefarious blow.
“I—I swear—I promise it’s not what it looks like.”
The classic one-liner.
You scoffed, the sound almost coming out gurgled as the lump in your throat formed — eyes glassing over in tears.
“What the fuck is going on here?”
He took one slow step forward, hands out in front of him, creeping like a man to a provoked bear, in attempt to keep you where you were. Your eyes darted between them — Michael, who looked as thought he was attempting to save million-dollar porcelain china from falling off a thousand foot drop, and Lisa, who looked like she’d been caught in the act, an expression of bewilderment and shock plastered across her face.
“Honey, please, calm down. I swear there’s an explanation.”
A breathless laugh left you as a single tear slipped down your face — cheeks flushed with exceeding adrenaline as your nervous system went into overdrive.
“Why the fuck is your ex-wife here, Michael?” You snapped, voice a harsh, bitter spit of venom.
Michael sighed, eyes wrecked as he attempted to piece things back together helplessly, “I—I just—I got overwhelmed with the kids, and Blanket was crying and Prince was crying—all for you, they wanted you, and I didn’t know what to do.” He let out a broken breath, “I didn’t know what to do, so, I called the first person I thought of who had children and would know what to do.”
Your heart sank.
No, no, more like violently plummeted — straight to your stomach, mingling with the growing nausea that never let up, concocting together in a ruthless cocktail.
“Are you fucking serious?” Your voice came out shaken and depleted, tears now streaming down your cheeks in a merciless storm, “You—You called your ex-wife for help with our children? You called your fucking ex-wife instead of the Mother of those children?”
You were shouting now — pointing and yelling as your voice hit a higher decibel than you knew it even could, sobs croaking from your throat in wrecked, consuming wails.
“I didn’t know what to do! I was a mess—A total mess, I—I was scared and worried, and you had left, and I—“
“I only left because of you!” You roared, “All of this—this fucking mess—is because of you, Michael! You!”
“I’m sorry! Fuck, I—I’m so sorry.” The curse left him before he could even stop himself. In another scenario, if your brain wasn’t total mush, you would’ve realised Michael’s apology was sincere due to his usual lack of using curse words, but you were too far down the rabbit hole of despair to notice.
As Michael began another spout of meaningless explanations behind his reckless decision, your glassy eyes landed on Lisa, who stood awkwardly by the stairs, vision locked on Michael’s apologetic frame and your angered own — eyes refusing to meet your own.
But, upon further inspection, your stomach dropped again — as if on a never-ending rollercoaster that relentlessly dropped you from high heights, toying with your body like a game of cat and mouse.
“Did she fucking sleep here?”
The room fell silent — that was all the answer you needed.
You’d figured that distressing fact out by paying close attention to Lisa’s clothes — her body sporting one of Michael’s pyjama t-shirts, one that you had bought him at Disneyland on one of your anniversary’s.
“Baby, please, I swear, we didn’t sleep in the same bed.”
Michael’s frantic plea for you to listen went on deaf ears as you stumbled back out the door — heart hammering nearly medically worryingly fast as you clutched onto the doorframe for support.
“Oh, my God, I’m gonna be sick.”
And that you did.
Hunching over and vomiting violently into the grass that adorned the front yard of Neverland — stomach churning as you emptied your guts from the sheer panicked and distraught truth that came before you.
Michael rushed to your aid, calling your name in a frenzied, worried manner as he pinned your hair behind your head, making sure none of your aggressive release got into it.
You instantly shoved him away — standing upright, and wiping your mouth, “Don’t fucking touch me, Michael.”
For the first time in his life, Michael truly understood what it was like to not be the heartbroken, depressed, wrecked person, and finally be the one to be inflicting the pain — a feeling he never, ever, in his deepest, darkest nightmares, thought he’d be giving to someone.
Let alone his loving, devoted wife.
A loud wail sounded out through the room, this time not from you, but from Blanket who writhed in Lisa’s arms.
Anger became the fore-front emotion rapidly.
You stormed past Michael, barging past his shoulder harshly as you went, and marched straight up to the woman who was curating this argument. The sound of her comforting Blanket sent shockwaves of coursing fury through you — as if you’d been struck by lightning as you pried the baby from her arms.
“Don’t you fucking dare come near any of my children again, do you hear me?” You yelled, face like thunder as you grit your teeth, not caring how deluded and psychotic you must’ve looked covered in tears, spit and vomit, as you came face to face with her.
“I’m so sorry.” She whispered, breathlessly as a single tear slid down her face.
You laughed a bitter, choked, unamused laugh, “What the fuck are you crying for? Realising you’ve broken up a marriage? Oh, boohoo, poor Lisa, always the victim.”
“Wait, what?”
The room fell silent as Michael’s devastated voice hit your ears.
“Broken up a marriage?” He sounded windless and confused, eyes now brimming with tears as he locked onto your gaze, “So, you—you’re leaving me?—“
“Prince! Paris!”
You ignored him as you shouted your children’s names, refusing to listen as Michael stumbled over his words at your insinuation.
Soon, two pairs of pattering feet came storming through the house, innocent giggles and squeals of excitement masking the sound Michael’s broken stutters. Prince and Paris screeched in excitement as they clung to your legs, exclaiming their adoration for you, as they tugged at your clothes.
“Mama, why are you crying?” Prince asked, a pout forming on his face as he took in your devastated expression.
You knelt down to his eye-level, pressing a kiss to both his and Paris’s cheeks, “Mama’s okay, baby, I’m just a little sad, but Mommy will be okay, I promise.”
“Don’t be sad, Mommy.” Paris chimed in, resting her cheek on your knee as she mimicked her brother’s pout.
“I’m not, baby, don’t worry.” You smiled at her as maternally, and convincingly as possible, “Go get in the car for me, okay? We’re gonna go stay with Grandma for a while.”
“No, baby, please.” Michael’s voice cut through the discussion, “Please don’t do this.”
As Prince and Paris, now in the care of the Nanny, with a baby Blanket in her embrace, taken from your arms, were escorted out of the home, you stood back up to face him.
Anger had been replaced by unadulterated, hopeless anguish.
“Why, Michael?” You whispered, another sob threatening to wrack from your throat, “Why would you do this to me?”
Michael finally let himself break — a miserable, wretched wail escaping from his mouth, streaks of unstoppable tears falling from his eyes.
His hands reached for you as you stepped towards the door, “Please, don’t leave. Don’t leave me, baby, I beg of you. Please let me make things right, I—I swear things will be better, I—“
“I thought you loved me, Michael?”
I thought you loved me.
Those were the last, non-legally binding words you spoke to Michael, one’s that rang in his head every-day since, before you left for good. Turning on your heel in a slow, wobbled movement, and scurried down the driveway, letting yourself cry for a few seconds more, before you hopped into the passenger seat of the black Mercedes, wiping your eyes and putting on a brave face for your children. You blocked out Michael who chased after the car in a screaming, dejecting protest as it sped off, leaving him in a cloud of dust, and a swarm of tears.
He was served the divorce papers the next morning.
From then on, it was everywhere — every news, radio and TV station was covering it, plastering pictures of you and Michael over the front cover with a taunting, exaggerated headline. You tried to block it out, like you always had done, but reading ‘Not even this one could hold Jackson down for even a decade’ definitely had a negative effect on you.
After a long, mentally-depleting five months of court, the divorce was finalised in February, and you were now nine-months pregnant and over it. Your large belly had dropped — signifying you were creeping nearer to labour. You knew the stress of the break-up and the gruelling divorce wasn’t good for the baby, so you took time after court steady.
Back in December, right before Christmas, you moved into your own place. It was a beautiful house, not as large as Neverland, nothing ever could be, but it was home. Unfortunately, or not, the home had been plagued before you even stepped foot into it.
As Michael had paid for it.
You had told him a thousand times that you weren’t together anymore, that you were no longer ‘Mrs Jackson’, so therefore paying for such lavish things like a whole house, wasn’t necessary. But, as he always did, he insisted — and demanded you never attempt to give him even a cent back. Whether it was a sly con to get you back, you didn’t know — but it certainly did work.
In the midst of the divorce, you settled for shared custody — that was a given. Michael was a fantastic father, and you’d never deprive him of his children. You thought just because your relationship broke down, didn’t mean his with your kids had to. So, every week, Bill would turn up outside your front door in the same black Mercedes he always did, with an excitable Michael in the front seat — grinning like a Cheshire cat, opening the door before Bill had even stopped. He’d race out the door and scoop up the children in his arms, kissing their faces all over and letting them ramble on about what they did with you that week. You’d stand in the doorway, watching with a soft smile as Paris would instantly cling to Michael’s clothes like she was scared he was going to disappear while Prince would pinch his cheeks, and a now nearly one-year old Blanket, nestled into the crook of Michael’s neck.
If he couldn’t be a husband, he was definitely going to be a dad. And a good one at that.
But, the damage had been done. And whenever Michael would approach you, letting Bill scurry the children into the backseat, clipping them into their car-seats, the awkward tension would arise. The conversation would be polite and acquainted, as if you’d never met before, with a simple ‘How are you?’ and ‘Were they good?’ or ‘How many weeks left?’
The last question always made your chest ache, not only because you knew you’d soon be a single mother, and having to accommodate your now ex-husband into your routine after the baby was born, but because you knew he already knew — he had kept a strict track of your pregnancy, knew every trimester, how many weeks, your cravings, discomforts, how you liked to sleep, how many kicks you’d had that day, he knew it all. So, every time he’d ask, you knew he was trying to be polite, and come across as nonchalant — like he didn’t know you like the back of his hand.
But, the nonchalance melted into nothingness once the baby came.
It was a cooler day in February, clouds settling over the skies of California, and your back had been aching from the moment you woke up. Luckily, a lazy morning was in order as it was Michael’s week to have the kids — so once eleven-AM rolled around, you forced yourself out of bed.
Unlike at Neverland, where personal chefs were at your beck and call whenever you so pleased, you had to grow to love cooking for yourself. Luckily, you often cooked for your children, even when you lived with Michael, and even more so now you lived alone, so cheffing up a quick breakfast wasn’t too taxing.
But, trying to ignore the dull, relentless ache that settled itself in your lower abdomen was growing harder to do so, gritting your teeth as you scrambled eggs on the stove. This wasn’t a usual cramp or crotch pain like you’d experienced — it was a familiar feeling that you’d felt three times prior.
And your suspicions only came fact when you turned on your heel to fetch salt from the pantry when a flood of liquid gushed through your shorts and onto the floor.
Contractions started simultaneously — growing more and more frequent from the car-ride to when they situated you into a private hospital room. You had been attempting to pace your breathing, the sharp, brutal pains of labour sending you into tachycardia as pain consumed you, the minutes between them decreasing quicker than you remembered they were supposed to, giving you no time to recover.
You were alone in the room, figuratively rather than literally, as dozens of nurses swarmed you, but no loved ones were present. And that was quite possibly worse, your anxiety was sky-rocketing, important people were asking important questions you didnt have the brain power to answer, and hands were all over you, attaching a cannula — it was all too much.
“Mrs Jackson, I’m going to have to ask you again to sit down, you’re bordering on seven centimetres, so baby could come at any time soon, and it’s important you’re in a sensible position.”
You groaned loudly, choosing to ignore the way the nurse referred to you as ‘Mrs Jackson’, as your head hung low, eyes squeezed shut as you hunched over the bed once more, legs wobbling from the sheer intensity of the contraction.
“Ma’am, I going to have to—“ “Enough.”
You breathed a loud sigh of relief, one that your more mentally stable being would’ve kept to yourself, as Michael’s voice sounded throughout the room.
The room fell into hushed silence as he stepped forward, ignoring the eyes on him and shared glances between nurses, and pressed a hand on your back, glistening in tiresome sweat.
“Do you want all these people in here, baby?”
The familiar pet-name fell from his lips before he could even stop himself — an all too welcoming feeling spreading across your chest as you shook your head, mumbling an almost inaudible ‘No’ that mingled into a loud whine of agony.
“You heard my wife, if you’re not going to be delivering our baby, please leave.”
Michael was never rude to workers, but right now he was stern and he wasn’t apologetic about it — he wanted nothing more than your comfort in one of the most important moments in both your lives.
But, even in your pain consumed state, you still managed to pick up on his words, “I’m not your wife anymore, Michael.”
He shushed you gently, rubbing soft circles into your back, before leaning down to press a tender kiss into your hair, “I know, but, just for today, baby.”
You would’ve scolded him if you had the ability, tell him off for acting so husbandly and loving even though only a mere few weeks ago your divorce was finalised — but you hadn’t the energy. And secretly, you needed all the love and support you could get right now.
Luckily, shortly after Michael ordered the dozens of nurses out of the room, your baby was born. You had decided to keep the sex a secret to you both for when it was born, a surprise meant to be then shared and celebrated once the two of you went home together — it was beautiful, but bittersweet, as you knew you would both go off to your respecting homes afterwards instead.
It was a boy — your third boy of the family, and now the littlest. Age and weight, he was, unlike most babies born after their siblings, smaller than your others — weighing seven pounds, three and a half ounces, all of beauty and wonder.
The birth was tiring, but luckily short, not diminishing your energy as much as the others had, and left you unscathed of any tearing. You liked to believe it was the universe giving you a little luck after the heartbreaking few months you’d had to endure.
Once you’d settled in your bed, blanket pushed up to your chest as you held your little boy in your arms, body aching nonetheless, Michael entered the room, pushing the door open quietly.
“Is he asleep?” He whispered, popping his head through the crack in the doorway.
You smiled, “No, come in.”
Michael did so willingly — creaking the door open fully before stepping inside the room, and closing it gently. He walked softly, with a proud smile on his face as he approached you, taking a firm seat in the chair next to the bed with a sigh.
“He’s perfect.” He spoke tenderly, voice cracking ever so slightly as he brushed a delicate finger over his son’s cheeks.
You giggled as you watched your son’s eyes darting around the room, totally entranced by the lights and noises surrounding him, “He is, isn’t he?”
“Have you thought of a name yet?” He asked quietly, eyes still locked on the way his son’s nose twitched and his lips smacked as he became accustomed to life.
“What do you think about Mickey?”
Michael could’ve sworn his heart had grown twice the size already today at the birth of his third son — but this moment was slowly tripling it.
His eyes flicked up to yours — a raw, deep, utterly loving expression crossing his face.
“Y’know, ‘cause you love Disney and Mickey Mouse so much..” You trailed off your explanation, “He can still be Michael Joseph, but, I don’t know, I just thought it was sweet.”
“Baby..”
Your expression softened at him for the first time in nearly a year — he was wrecked. Slow, overwhelming tears trickling down his cheeks that flushed crimson, lip wobbling and eyes full of adoration at your idea of his son’s name — chosen solely from his love for Disney.
“Do you like it?”
“Honey, I love it.” He whispered, sniffling, a hand coming across to rest over your own that cradled the baby’s head, “I love it so much, baby, thank you. Thank you for thinking of me.”
“‘S okay,” You whispered, smiling softly at him, “So, Mickey it is?”
“Mickey it is.” He confirmed, leaning down to press the gentlest kiss known to man-kind to the top of Mickey’s warm head, “Mickey Jackson. Heh, kinda sounds like Michael, huh?”
You chuckled, “Bad or good?”
“Good. Real good.”
You noticed the way his thumb absentmindedly stroked over your knuckles — a romantic display of his utmost adoration and gratitude for you for bringing his fourth baby into this world. And in that moment, your heart had never felt so full — even after the worst pits of hell you’d felt you’d crawled into over the past few months after everything that had occurred, none of it mattered in that room, holding your baby as he drifted off into a slumber, with the father of said baby holding your hand as he did so.
The overwhelming hormones and emotions from birth hit you like a truck as tears began to fall — cascading down your cheeks just as Michael’s did.
“Hey, what’s wrong, honey?” Michael question, a tight knit in his eyebrows as he glanced at your upset expression.
“Nothing, nothing, I’m—I’m okay, I just—I’m just happy.” You sniffled, “Happy you’re here.”
You looked up from peering at Mickey’s sleeping face and meet Michael’s eyes — ones that were full of devotion. His hand left the embrace of your own, and reached up to wipe the tears that slipped from your waterline.
“Me too, baby.” He spoke delicately, his hand coming across to cup your flushed cheek, “Me too.”
The silence that followed wasn’t awkward or forced like it had been recently since the divorce, no, it was raw — a subtle demonstration of overpowering intimacy that needed no words, only a look of sheer joy at the miracle that had been brought onto this Earth from the love you both shared. The intensity of the soul-baring, vulnerable, cherished sensation that flooded both of your systems became overwhelming — the sound of both of your hearts hammering in your chests blasting in your ears as you remained locked in a sincere gaze.
“Michael.”
He didn’t even need confirmation — he leant forward before he could stop himself and connected your lips in a gentle, warm, deeply devoted kiss that send shockwaves of electricity throughout your body. You gasped into his mouth, hands tightening ever so slightly around Mickey to steady yourself as he moved his mouth slowly against your own. You kissed back immediately — a sound almost like a sob leaving your throat as more tears spilled from your eyes, as your lips collided together in a scared, dreamlike connection.
You pulled away to catch your breath — panting softly as your head lolled forward to rest your forehead against his own, the scent of his cologne becoming intoxicating from the closeness.
No words were spoken about that kiss ever again.
Not when yours and Michael’s family came to see the baby, especially so when your three children came to do the same, and even more so when you returned home and went about your lives. And there was definitely more than enough time to discuss it, even though it never was, especially when Michael was at your house practically every day to come check on you and help out with Mickey.
Some nights he’d even sleep on the couch downstairs, and take the night shifts to let you rest, or he’d take the kids out into the garden or back to Neverland to play, with Mickey, while you showered and cleaned the house, or took everyone out for dinner to save you cooking — he was always there. And instead of feeling uncomfortable and awkward like you assumed it would’ve been while you were still pregnant, it was surpisingly pleasant. And felt like old-times.
But, once Mickey reached the four-five-six month old mark, you didn’t need as much help — and your old routine went back into motion. And with all things considered, everything between you and Michael was jovial.
Until Wednesday.
Today, Friday, thirteenth of February 2004, the day of your son, Prince’s, seventh birthday — you had to battle showing a brave, excitable face for your son, who was buzzing in joy over all the presents laid out in the living room of your home, with the undeniable fury that flamed inside you at what Michael had done.
On Wednesday, Michael had been spotted out at a lavish, fancy restaurant in Manhattan with his ex-ex-wife, Lisa Marie Presley.
Oh, yes! The same woman that helped break up your marriage two years ago — that Lisa!
Why Manhattan? Why that restaurant? Why the secrecy? Why two days before his son’s birthday? Why Lisa?, most importantly — a million questions swirled around your head, and you knew it’d be difficult to keep them there, and not spewing out of your mouth.
Especially when you were seeing him in an hour.
Michael had decided to host a massive gathering for Prince’s birthday at Neverland, inviting all of his family over to celebrate — and obviously, being Prince’s mother, included you. And you definitely weren’t going there looking like you usually did, oh, no, you had to make a statement. Remind him of who gave him four children, who stayed even though the marriage was failing, and carried his baby all through an exhausting divorce — you.
So once Paris was in her prettiest dress, Blanket and Prince in their finest dress shirts, and baby Mickey in an ironic Mickey Mouse t-shirt, you slipped on the most eye-catching, jaw-dropping dress you could find appropriate for the occasion.
It was black, Michael’s favourite colour on you, and figure-hugging — clutching your hips and curves in all the right ways, and showing just enough cleavage to make Michael sweat. It was perfect — and just enough to make him realise what he was missing.
Not that you were intending to make him come back, or so you thought.
The drive was boisterous — nearly one-year old Mickey was, unusually, wide awake, most likely from all the noise his siblings were making as they chatted loudly in the backseat. Paris, now six-years old, and Blanket, two nearly three, were old enough to engage in playful conversations as Prince recounted to you, and Bill who chuckled in the drivers seat, all of his favourite presents, which, surprise surprise, was all of them.
“Thank you, Bill. Nice to see you.” You spoke kindly, offering him a sweet smile as you pulled Mickey onto your hip, as the others clambered out the car.
“And you.” Bill replied, “Tell Michael I said hi.” You smiled thinly, knowing there was nothing you wanted to do less than speak to him, “If he’s still surviving after seeing you in that dress, that is.”
You laughed loudly as Blanket took your hand, now old enough to walk, “Well, if you don’t hear from him, then you know why.”
Bill chuckled softly as he waved goodbye to the children, before driving away. Paris and Prince instantly took off towards the door, squealing as they went. Blanket, although confident and more than capable of running, was still the clingy baby you birthed nearly three years ago, and liked it better by your side, as Mickey nestled his face into your collarbone, sucking his thumb.
You took a long, precise, deep breath as you reached the door, collecting yourself and pushing your anger further down your nervous system before pushing the door open.
The room erupted in excited laughter and shouts of your names as they locked eyes on your presence entering the home. Prince and Paris, of course, had sped off in the direction of where all the noise was — jumping into the arms of their uncles and aunts, and accepting countless kisses from their Grandma Katherine, Michael’s mother.
Blanket’s hand slipped from your own as you shut the door as he jogged towards an all too familiar face that emerged from the crowd.
“Daddy!”
“Hey, Applehead!”
The hilarious term of endearment Michael had given all of his children rang in your head as Blanket jumped into Michael’s embrace — instantly wrapping his short little arms around his neck as he cuddled into his shirt.
“You okay, buddy? How was your morning at Mama’s?” Michael asked, smoothing his hair across his forehead.
“Good, Prince got loads of presents.” Blanket revealed, as you fought the urge to laugh.
“Well, that’ll be you in a few weeks, bud.”
Michael was right, Blanket’s birthday was only around two weeks post-Prince’s, thankfully, not, for your bank account. Michael looked up from Blanket’s smiling face to meet your gaze, and he folded instantly. He didn’t even try and hide the expression that spread across his face — jaw slack and eyes blown as his vision trailed along your frame, clad in a gobsmacking dress and heels.
However, your stare was ice-cold, and he noticed — watching as you daren’t smile as you sauntered near him, heels clicking against the floor.
“Hey, you okay?” He spoke, clearing as throat as he attempted to regain some composure.
You hummed in response as you stopped next to him, watching as he gulped thickly.
“Hey, little man, how’s my littlest boy, hm?” Michael turned his attention the smallest son your hip, who now blabbered and kicked violently in your arms at the sight of his daddy — now slobbering all over himself.
Michael reached over and used his free hand, the one not holding up Blanket, to use his bib to wipe his mouth clean, “How was he this morning? Prince didn’t wake him up with all the noise, did he?”
“No, he’s been good. They’ve all been good.” You forced out jovially through gritted teeth, eyes only focusing on Mickey who giggled as Michael squished his cheeks.
“So, Prince had a good morning, then? I’ve been so busy recently, I can’t believe how fast his birthday has rolled around.”
“Busy, huh?” You fired back as Blanket wriggled from Michael’s grasp and ran towards his Auntie Janet who beckoned him over, “You been real busy, Michael?”
You knew you didn’t need to say anymore, as you walked away, from the look on Michael’s face — he knew you knew now and it was obvious in his expression. His jaw twitched as it fell ajar ever so slightly, his eyes squeezing shut as you walked away, muttering under his breath, shaking his head.
“Hey, girl!” Janet called, her voice excitable as she smiled at you, waving you over as she just did Blanket, who was now playing with her hair.
“Hey, Jan.” You smiled, leaning over to kiss her cheek, as she did the same “How ‘you been?”
“Oh, yeah, good, good. What about you?”
The conversation flowed from there as if you saw one another yesterday — laughing wildly and joking playfully about all of her brother’s and sister’s, who fawned over your kids dramatically, while discussing her relationship with American rapper, Jermaine Dupri, who she’d been with for two years at this point.
“Yeah, he’s so good to me, it’s so refreshing.” Janet told you as you settled on the couch, shortly after saying hello to the rest of Michael’s family, “We’re going away to Hawaii in April, I’m convinced he’s gonna propose.”
Although you smiled and gasped in joy, grasping her hands and asking a thousand questions about her possible engagement, you couldn’t help but let your heart ache at the mention of the start of a new beginning — your mind instantly jumping to the memory of Michael proposing, and then your wedding, and into the start of your marriage.
“Girl, I know that look, talk to me.” Janet cut herself off, raising her eyebrows at you as she took a sip from her glass of red-wine.
You groaned, rolling your eyes with a playful smile— Janet knew you nearly as much as Michael did, playing the part of a real sister, even if you weren’t married to her brother anymore.
“It’s just—Please tell me you saw it too.” You started, not even wanting to say it out loud.
Janet instantly knew what you were referring to, “Honey, everyone saw it.” She scoffed, “I think he’s a complete idiot for doing that.”
You laughed, shaking your head, “Well, it’s not like we’re together anymore, so there’s no loyalty there, but, why her, y’know? Out of everyone he could’ve chosen to take out, or even date, it had to be her.”
“She’s a vulture.” Janet spat, “I never forgave her for going on vacation with her ex while they were together. Totally unforgivable. And I will support Michael till the day I die, and I did when he didn’t speak to her for six weeks after that, but this? This is a big no.”
You sighed, “Yeah, me too. He’s the father of four of my children, so, I’ve gotta keep the peace for their sake—but, fuck, Jan, I’m livid. I didn’t think I could even get this angry anymore.”
Janet rest a soft, comforting hand on your knees as you let out another audible breath, “Honey, I don’t blame you. Not after what she did before you broke up. She knows exactly what she’s doing.” Janet leant in, “But, I doubt Michael had such, how do I put this?, devious intentions. Like you said, he is technically single and can date whoever he likes, but I doubt he’d ever do it to hurt you. He’s just too polite for his own good and it ends him up in bad situations. But her? She’s got an ulterior motive — ‘cause she’s a bitch.”
You chuckled again, harder this time, “No, I know. I know he would never intentionally hurt me, but I just get more irritated when it’s her, y’know? Especially after everything that happened between us three.” You let a breathless laugh escape you, “I mean I’d rather it be Diana.”
Janet cackled, “Girl, I reckon that ten times worse.”
The two of you shared more laughs and glasses of wine as you changed the subjects quickly — discussing vacations, work, your children, fashion, family, everything. Janet had always been your favourite, after Michael of course (not that you’d ever admit that to him now), and then Marlon, who was now approaching you from across the room.
“There she is! My favourite baby mama!” He called, arms out wide as he entered your orbit.
You snorted in laughter as you stood up to hug him, “What the hell, Marlon? I’m pretty certain all of my children are Michael’s.”
“Let a man dream, alright?” He quipped, nudging your shoulder with a playful grin, “Hey, later on, all of us are gonna have some drinks once the old fogey’s leave and the kids are asleep — just like old times. Whadda’ say?”
What Marlon referring to was when you and Michael first started dating, you would often go with him to Hayvenhurst when he visited his parents, alongside his siblings. And once Katherine and Joseph went up to sleep, all the siblings and their partners, including you, would all huddle in the living room and drink to your heart’s content — the house getting increasingly more loud as the group of you got more and more intoxicated. Michael never got that drunk at that age, and especially so when he felt a responsibility to take care of you — which he did. More often than not after one of those evenings, carrying you to bed once you returned home, undressing you and taking your makeup off while you babbled and kissed him all over, before passing out, which often amused him.
“Uh, duh.”
Marlon laughed, clapping his hands together in anticipatory excitement to his future drinking, before Katherine’s voice sounded out into the room.
“Cake time!”
Prince practically exploded with excitement as he raced over to you, squealing like a little piglet as he clabbered onto your lab. He sat with his small back facing your chest, legs kicking wildly against your shins as he radiated with joy — little hands grabbing at the material of your dress in anticipation.
Soon, the room fell into silence just as Blanket and Paris climbed next to you, nestling into your sides, as the lights flicked off before Michael arose from the darkness, a large buttercream frosting covered cake with seven ignited candles standing atop — as his melodic, sweet-symphony of a voice sounded out into the room.
Everyone soon joined in, even your two little ones next to you, for the famous Happy Birthday song, even Katherine. You knew birthdays and Christmas weren’t celebrated amongst their family due to Katherine’s religion — so, you felt an extra splash of gratitude for the Jackson’s when it came to celebrating the day of your son’s birth without their faith in mind. But, you knew Kate would do whatever her grandbabies.
Just as Michael reached you, crouching down to Prince’s level as he giggled, the song came to an end, and the birthday boy blew out his candles, with a slight struggle from his little lungs. And as the room enclosed into darkness and cheers of ‘Hip-Hip Hooray!’ echoed in your head, your eyes landed on Michael’s, whose were already locked on you.
The look in his eye was a familiar one — a glint that he wore four times previously, and on this day seven years ago when his first baby was born, was one of pride and intense adoration. The same look he also sported before the intimate lock of lips you shared in the hospital last year when Mickey was born — the look of love.
It was undeniable — the way his lip wobbled as his eyes glassed over in proud tears, cheeks flushing a sheer shade of burgundy, and the raw shine of adoration in his vision.
You soon adorned the same look, a simple, unspoken expression that said a thousand words, as well as one more plain sentence of ‘That’s our baby boy’.
But, the lights flicked on and you both snapped out of it — clearing your throats and swallowing thickly as you looked away from one another, forcing your attention onto Prince who demanded a slice of cake that had to be bigger than Paris’s. And soon, the night continued as it had done, now with bellies full of cake and, for the adults, wine.
However, as ever, Michael’s intense and noticeable gaze was hard to ignore — every conversation you slotted yourself into was always dragged away by a subtle eye movement behind said person, and catching the locked stare of Michael, who watched you like a hawk, often letting his bottom slip between his teeth before looking away. Every time your stomach would jump — a flare of burning electricity coursing through your veins like wildfire.
And, as it always does, the party began filtering out — offering hugs and kisses to cheeks before heading out the door. Even including Joseph, who grumbled a good-bye, and Kate, who engulfed you in a tight embrace, kissed your cheek and thanked you for bringing her beautiful grandchildren into this world, before leaving with Michael’s eldest sister, Rebbie, who had to send her children off to bed.
You did the same — sending your four babies up the stairs of Neverland, and into their respecting bedrooms, cooing each little one to sleep with a sweet, hushed bedtime story or a recount of their day, before they all succumbed to a much needed slumber. And as Mickey, who fell asleep in your arms, was laid carefully in his crib-like bed in Michael’s room, you shut the door and head back down the stairs to where the party awaited you.
And then, there were nine — You, Janet, La Toya, Jackie, Marlon, Jermaine, Tito, Randy and, of course, Michael.
The dozen of you situated yourselves in the living room adorning three large couches — all spreading across the furniture in equal numbers. Michael, tactically, sat across from you. You knew exactly why — he wanted to keep staring. But, you’d let him — what else was the dress for?
Marlon took a firm seat before letting three bottles of wine clatter onto the small table that sat in the middle of the room — before grabbing one himself and pouring a large glass.
“Let’s get the real party started.” Jermaine laughed as he took the bottle from Marlon, and topped his one glass of.
“Hey, that’s my baby’s birthday party you’re dissin’.” You quipped, chuckling as you thanked La Toya for passing you the bottle after she’d finished with it.
“I’m not dissin’” Jermaine defended with a smile, taking a sip of his wine, “I’m just sayin’, ain’t this way more fun?”
“Love Prince, but absolutely.” Marlon joked, sending the room into laughter.
The room settled into a comfortable buzzed environment — everyone quietly conversed with those nearest to them, occasionally engaging in a large group discussion, as the multiple glasses of consumed wine took over everyone’s blood-streams.
“Oooh, you know what we should play,” La Toya squealed, “‘Never have I ever?’!”
Jackie laughed, “Seriously? Are we fifteen?”
“What? It’s fun!” Toya defended, crossing her arms over her chest.
“I mean,” Marlon started, grinning playfully, a joke clearly pending, “We are in Neverland.”
“You are so corny.” Randy shot with a chuckle, “I’m down.”
“Yeah, me too.” Janet said with a grin, “Why not?”
As everyone, including yourself, agreed, all eyes landed on Michael — who had remained deliberately quiet.
“You in, Mike?” Tito question, placing his nearly empty wine glass on the side table, peering over at his brother next to him.
Michael let out a breathy laugh, eyes flicking up to you before he nodded, “Sure.”
Everyone cheered before putting one hand in the air as La Toya cleared her throat, before stating the first prompt.
“Never have I ever spent more than $50,000 in one day?”
The room chuckled as Jermaine, Michael and Janet put a finger down — but, Michael was a given. He was Michael Jackson after all.
“That’s so tame, sis.” Marlon laughed, “Never have I ever had sex in a pool?”
“Ew, Mar, what the hell?” Janet scrunched her face up, as Marlon cackled with laughter.
La Toya, Tito, Jackie and Jermaine put a finger down, succumbing to the teasing that soon followed from their siblings as the room erupted into laughter once more.
“Alright, alright, if that’s the route we’re going down, Never have I ever had sex more than ten times in one day?”
Well, shit.
Your eyes locked on Michael’s as the room fell into silence as everyone’s visions darted towards everyone’s hands — but, soon chaos ensued as you and Michael’s fingers slotted down.
“Oh, my God, Mike.” Jermaine cried, clutching his stomach, “You dog.”
You chuckled, shaking your head as you recounted the memory clearly in your head. It was the night, and more so day, after your wedding — and you spent the whole twenty-four hours after tying the knot making love. So much so, you both slept for at least fourteen hours that night, both covered head to toe in sweat, spit and cum — and completely spent.
“We’d just got married, what did you expect?” You giggled, the deep smile on your face on deepening as Michael dropped his head as he laughed breathlessly, clearly embarrassed from such intimate talk.
A few more intimate, hilarious and interesting rounds followed — memories from the siblings childhood, as well their respecting relationships and embarrassing moments all being revealed with each breath. As well as more wine.
“I can’t believe you peed on Randy, you two.” Janet gasped for breath as she laughed.
Michael laughed loudly, shaking his head, as he recounted the memory of sharing a bed with his brothers, “He’s such a liar.” He spoke, his words slightly slurred as the alcohol took over.
“I am not!” Randy fired back.
“Well, it wasn’t me.” Michael giggled, raising his eyebrows in Marlon’s direction who screamed with laughter.
“When you gotta go, you gotta go, little brother.” He winked, ignoring the way Randy cursed at him, “Alright, if you wanna come for me, Never have I ever got caught having sex by Mom?”
Randy groaned as he put a finger down, just as you gasped, “Oh, fuck’s sake, that includes us!”
“No way! When?” La Toya gasped as the room bustled with questions at your drunken revelation.
“Oh, come on, girl, why’d you tell ‘em?” Michael whined, his voice drawled as his cheeks flushed, as he slotted a third finger down.
The alcohol had clearly hit everyone, including you, as your cheeks flushed pink and your body buzzed with a heavy, noticeable daze of intoxication, as you began retelling the story. It had been a night just like this, five years ago, when Paris was still young, and your Mother had been looking after her and Prince while you had a party-night at Hayvenhurst with all the siblings. But, this time, Michael got equally as drunk as you, and was too under the influence to attempt to get home, so opted for spending the night at his parents. And, as most couple’s do when drunk, you began having sex, albeit much louder than you intended to. But, you hadn’t let Kate know you were staying over — so, when she marched into the room, wondering if there was a burglar, she witnessed you, naked, atop of her son, riding him.
Michael’s hands enclosed around his face as Tito shook his shoulders with a laugh, teasing him, as you added Kate had a stern talk with you the next day, like you were irresponsible teenagers, about safe sex, especially after having a baby.
“That was your fault.” Michael pointed at you, a lazy grin spread across his face, as his eyes drooped slightly.
You giggled, “Me? You came on to me.”
“More like into, but sure.”
“Oh, good, God, Michael!” La Toya squealed, covering her ears as everyone laughed.
“I always forget how he gets when he drinks.” You slurred with a chuckle, “As the story reveals.”
“Oh? You wanna go there?” Michael fired, “Never have I ever broke a mirror during... it?”
You gasped, folding a finger down as the memory of your legs giving way, and falling forward when Michael was fucking you from behind in front of the mirror, and it smashing from the weight of your tumble, hit your brain.
“Alright, Never have I ever fell asleep during sex?”
Marlon cackled as Michael pursed his lips together, “It was after the tour, girl, I was tired!”
“Put that finger down, Michael.”
“Fine, speaking of fingers, Never have I ever broke a finger during sex?”
As you slot a finger down, recounting the way you jumped on Michael from the edge of the bed, in between switching positions, and broke his pinky finger, you shot back, “Never have I ever slipped in the shower during sex?”
Michael cursed with a laugh as he put a finger down — the tension of his previous actions melting into nothingness as your teasing continued.
“Never have I ever been pregnant?”
“Oh, that’s playing dirty.” You gasped, putting a finger down until one was left, “Never have I ever woke the kids up from how loud you were being?”
“Fine, Never have I ever argued with me during sex?”
“Never have I ever been an asshole that it required an argument?”
Michael’s jaw clenched as the room fell into uncomfortable silence, “Never have I ever divorced the one man who actually put up with you?”
Oh, now he was pissed — and so were you.
“Oh, fuck you.” You spat, the tension rising back up as you dropped your hand, now not caring about the game, “Never have I ever ruined my marriage by letting my ex-wife sleep over at my house and take care of my loving wife’s kids while she was crying at her Mom’s house because of what I’d done?”
“You know it wasn’t like that.” Michael spat through gritted teeth, his hand also abandoned.
“Oh, really? So maybe, Never have I ever took my other ex-wife out for dinner who ruined my marriage, two days before my son’s birthday, is more fitting?”
Before Michael could even get another word out, you slammed your wine glass onto the table and stormed out of the room — heels clicking wildly against the floor, covering the sound of your quiet sobs as tears slipped from your eyes.
You soon found one of the many downstairs bathrooms, slotting yourself inside with a stumble due to your intoxication, and locking it shut. You hunched over the sink, letting tears drip onto the cold tiles that surrounded the basin as you choked out a sob.
‘Divorced the one man who put up with you’ rang in your head like a blasting speaker in your mind — circling around in your drunken thoughts. Michael had never been cruel, even when drunk, but his words had been harsh, which allowed your slurred brain to run away with itself, believing that it was true.
After a few minutes, a soft knock sounded onto the wood of the door, “Honey? It’s me.”
Janet’s quietened voice hit your ears from behind the door, as you stood up with a huff and unlocked the wooden barrier, pulling it open. She sighed sadly at the sight of your crying frame, before pulling you into a tight hug, rubbing your back as a few stray tears fell from your waterline.
“I’m sorry, honey, I—I have no idea what happened back there, but, I think you two have a lot to discuss.” She spoke gently as she pulled away, offering a small smile, “We’re all heading home now, do you need a ride?”
You let out another long sigh, “No, I’m okay. And you’re right, we should probably talk. I’m sorry you had to see that.”
“Don’t stress it, sweetie. Call me if you need, okay?”
And with quiet goodbyes with his brothers at the front door, who teased you carefully about your dispute with Michael, letting the tears dry and soft laughter erupt from your chest, the house fell into loud silence — the kind where you could move one step and it would echo.
You breathed out again, wiping your cheeks with the back of your hand, before heading back to where the group had once been. Your chest ached at the sight of Michael — head in his hands, elbows resting on his knees, body unmoving, now in dim lighting, the main light dialled down to a softer array of light across the room.
Michael’s head lifted at the sound of your heels clicking as they had done all day, your footing still unstable from the lingering alcohol, as you approached him. You took the high road, sitting firmly next to you with a huffed breath, hands settling on your thighs as you got comfortable.
The room, if it was even at all possible, fell into deeper silence, the only sound radiating between you was the sound of your slurred, slow breaths.
“I’m sorry.” Michael finally spoke, voice croaked and quiet as he sighed, “I—I don’t know why I said that.”
“Why did you?” Your voice a near whisper as tears threatened to brew at the reminder of the sentence that was haunting you, “Was I really that bad?”
“Not at all.” He spoke quickly, turning towards you briskly, his eyes meeting your own, “I was just angry and I blurted it out.” He ran a hand across his face, “I don’t know why I did.”
“That really hurt, Michael.” You breathed, “And, when you—sigh—when you, y’know, with Lisa the other day.” You swallowed down the lump in your throat, “Why?”
Michael grew quiet, pursing his lips together as he breathed out once more, “I don’t even know. I was bored, and in Manhattan for a gala, and she called me asking if I was free. I just—I just wanted to catch up.”
“Catch up with your ex-wife? After all that happened?” You questioned, furrowing your eyebrows.
“I know it sounds ridiculous, I hear it, I do. I don’t even know why I agreed really, but, we didn’t go home together, or kiss, or nothin’, if that’s what you’re thinkin’, ‘cause I bet you are.” You let a soft chuckle at his words, which were undeniably true, “It was harmless, to me at least. I definitely see how it looks.”
“Looked real bad, Mike.” You laughed breathlessly, “Jan said you were probably just being polite, and I guess she was right. But, it still hurt, Michael, seeing you with her, it was like opening an old wound that I worked so hard to heal.”
Michael didn’t reply right away, just stayed locked in your gaze, eyes a sunken display of his upset — hurt in the way he’d caused you pain. The look in his eyes was a watered down version of the way he looked at you when you caught him with Lisa the day you split up — the vision sending shockwaves of irrevocable pain coursing through your traumatised veins.
“I’m sorry.” He mumbled again, a hand coming down to rest over yours that crumbled together in your lap, “The last thing I want is for us to fall out when we have kids. It’s not fair to you, as well as them. That’s the last thing I want for us.”
The latter word hung heavy in your head the second it left his lips — a spike of a familiar adoring feeling spreading through you.
“Us.” A smile drifted onto your face, as you glanced down at your connected hands, “Haven’t heard that in a while.”
Michael watched as you toyed with his fingers, rolling the digits between your own, rubbing the soft skin with the pad of your thumb so delicately his heart skipped a beat at the touch.
“We were pretty good together.” He admitted softly, “You made it perfect.”
Your smile deepened, “So I wasn’t hard to put up with?”
Michael chuckled softly as you reciprocated, “No, not at all.” He confirmed, “I wouldn’t be who I am today without you, and that’s a positive thing. I mean I’m a dad of a four now, and I love being a father, and I love our kids, and I love yo—“
He cut himself off, visibly tensing, before he could finish the sentence — but, it was too late. The way you gasped softly revealed you’d heard it — his casual revelation for his love for you, even after all this time.
“Michael.” You whispered, peering up from your entwined hands to meet his gaze, “What did you say?”
You had heard, loud and clear, but you needed confirmation before you let your heart burst, while it hammered violently in your chest.
“I said I love you.” Michael sighed, accepting defeat and owning it, “I do now, as I always have done, even after everything. The break-up, the divorce, the kids, Lisa — everything.”
His voice was lazy and slurred, and strong smelling of alcohol as it drifted over your nose from his breath.
“Michael, I—“
“You don’t need to say anything. I know you left for a reason, and a valid one at that. I know I fucked everything up, before and after we split up, I just—I don’t think I can go another day without you.” He let out a broken, shaken breath as a single tear slipped down his face, “I still love you so much, so much it physically hurts whenever I see you leave when you pick up the kids. I can literally feel my heart breaking in my chest whenever we talk like we didn’t spent eight years together. Eight years learning routines, and favourite dinners, and—and little quirks. Eight years of sleeping next to one another, washing together in the shower, and rubbing each other’s feet after a long day, or taking off your make-up when you’re too drunk to do it.” You laughed softly at his words, “Eight years of marriage, seven of being parents to the most wonderful children on the planet, I just—I can’t bear that they think their Mommy and Daddy don’t love each other anymore, when that’s not the truth.” He finally took a breath after he rambled, “At least it isn’t for me.”
You didn’t even realise you were crying until salt lingered on your tongue from where your tears trickled onto your lips — eyebrows tucked deep into the crease of your forehead, lip wobbling as you let him pour his heart out, a raw, vulnerable display of his adoration.
“I never stopped loving you, Michael.”
The sound that left Michael was a broken choke, half a sob as his hands enclosed tighter around your own.
“I was mad at you—fuck, so mad at you. So mad and distraught and lonely, and you saw none of it. You were just so busy and cooped in your own insanely demanding career that you took me for granted. Assumed I’d always be there, that I’d never leave, that I’d always put up with it.” You sniffled, wiping the tears that dripped from the tip of your nose, “But, I just couldn’t. I let you push me closer and closer to the edge, until I willing jumped off, y’know? I just couldn’t take anymore.” You continued, “But, that never meant I stopped loving you.”
As you finished, you let out a deep, trembling breath that released all of the past two years of stress from your body — your shoulders slumping ever so slightly as more tears slipped from your eyes.
“I could never, ever stop loving you, Michael.”
Michael didn’t waste a beat — hands flying from your enclosure to cup your cheeks, and connect your lips.
You gasped into the kiss, your own instantly taking a hold of his shoulders as he moved quickly against you. He was making up for lost time — his hands moving from your face, to your neck, to your waist, pulling you closer to his body radiating pulsing heat, as he hummed into your mouth. A low, deep grumble left him as you crawled onto his lap, lips still connected, instantly finding a familiar comfortability as your legs settled either side of his. Your tongue swiped his bottom lip, requesting entry, as your hands splayed across his panting chest, as he let you in. The kiss only got frequently more frenzied, hands running across one another’s bodies, as if attempting to remember the shape, as your tongues glided together — the kiss growing warm, wet and messy.
If alcohol wasn’t in the equation, you most likely would’ve left it there — pulling away from the kiss and continuing the conversation about your relationship, maybe even attempting to reconcile or rekindle, but not now. Not when your hips slowly began grounding down on the obvious tent in his slacks, moaning into one another’s mouths as his hands cupped the curve of your behind through your dress. The same one that had ridden up your thighs, now revealing your delicate, lace panties that sported a wet patch from where you drooled from anticipatory arousal — now rolling against Michael’s crotch.
“Oh, God, I missed this.” Michael panted, lips leaving your own, revelling in the way you whined into the air, as his mouth trailed down your jaw, to your exposed neck, as your head lolled back, “Missed you, shit, I missed you so much, baby.”
His mouth licked and sucked the skin of your neck, erupting in red-hot heat from the alcohol, and the ecstasy his mouth was providing — littering your skin in dark, blooming love-bites, ones he soothed with his tongue afterwards.
“Michael, please.”
Michael groaned at the sound of your needy plea — a hand guiding your rocking hips against him as he leaked into his boxers at the sensation, “Tell me what you need, sweet girl.”
“Need—fuck, need you, baby, Oh—“
Your breath caught in your throat as Michael lips reached your breasts — pressing open-mouthed, spit-stricken kisses against your cleavage as a hand crawled up to cup your left breast, kneading one in his palm.
“Yeah?” He breathed, voice panted and wrecked, mouth now covered in your lipstick, “What do you need, baby?”
You whined, loud and desperate, your eyes rolling to the back of your head as he grazed your erect nipple with his teeth, your back arching at the feeling, “Make love to me, please.”
How you ended up in Michael’s bedroom was a blur — a rushed, hushed and stumbled run up the stairs, shedding clothes before you even made it to the room, stealing kisses and subtle touches in the dark, in quietened voices to not wake your sleeping children.
But, once you made it, Michael pounced like a lion on its prey — guiding you backward as he kissed you until your legs hit the bed, before laying you down gently. Michael had always been a tentative, doting lover in the bedroom, making sure you always finished first, and had the most pleasureful, comfortable experience possible — and even after all this time, he was the same.
He had already rid his shirt outside the room, and managed to pull your dress halfway up your legs, so when he fell to his knees in between your bare thighs, he only had to push your dress the other half of the way off, before you were bare before him, aside from your panties.
He shimmied your soaked underwear down your legs and shuffled back on his calves — eyes trailing over your stark naked, trembling frame.
“Wow.” He breathed, “My beautiful lady. God, the things you do to me.”
“I think I have somewhat of an idea.” Your voice was teasing and tantalising as a bare foot, your heels left to rot on the stairs, pressed firmly onto the bulge in his trousers.
Michael cursed under his breath, head falling forward to rest against your knee as his hand gripped your ankle at the sensation — he hadn’t had any sort of physical contact with a woman, besides hugging, since you split up a year ago, and by God, was he desperate now.
As your foot retracted and he gained composure, he pressed swift kisses up from your knee and along your thighs — before two large slowly parted your legs as he slot his face between them.
Before he delved in to where you needed him most, he peered up at your panting frame, eyes blow at the anticipation of his mouth, “Can I taste you, baby?”
“Oh, God, please, ye—Oh, fuck, Michael!”
The cry left you before you stop yourself as his tongue flattened against your sex — a low rumble of a groan leaving his lips, vibrating against your core as he let the taste of you settle on his tongue. You writhed at the vibration, soft gasps and whines leaving your throat as he began slow, practiced figure-eights along your throbbing clit — your hands flying to capture his hands that rest against your thighs in a tight grasp to steady yourself.
“Fuck, you taste even better than I remembered, mama.” Michael mumbled against your sex, licking a long stripe from your weeping hole, to where your clit twitched violently.
He dove back in, but this time, slipping a slender finger inside you — revelling in the way your back arched and you cried his name, the pleasure you yourself too hadn’t felt in a year consumed you entirely. His fingers found that spot instantly — rubbing the part of your drooling cunt that made you cry out in overwhelming pleasure repeatedly as you saw stars.
With the dual sensation of his fingers and relentless mouth now suckling your clit into his mouth, releasing it with a pop! and then swirling his tongue around it — your orgasm approached quicker than you expected. And hit you like a freight train.
“Oh, my, God, I’m gonna—fuck, Michael, I’—“ You sounded awfully desperate and whiny as you panted, legs shaking as your first non-self-inflicted orgasm washed over you.
His name fell from your swollen lips like a chant — hitting his ears as he contained to stimulate you, his tongue and fingers never letting up as you rode the wave of your release.
“That’s it, that’s my girl.” Michael coaxed, his fingers slowing as you slumped against the sheets, “Did so good for me, baby.”
Michael gasped as you sat up and grabbed him by the belt — dragging him to his feet as his crotch became level with your face from where you sat on the bed. Your nimble fingers worked open his belt with practiced ease, an action you’d performed thousands of times over your relationship, as you pushed his slacks and boxers to his ankles.
Your breath hitched in your throat at the sight of him — you’d seen his cock, hard and soft, a million times before, but this time was different. He looked the hardest he’d ever been — twitching cock flushed a deep shade of pink against the mauve-coloured tip, pulsing veins painting the underside of his shaft, and sporting a drool of perfectly white pre-cum from the head that stained his abdomen as it slapped against it.
You pulled him down by his hips as you lay flat against the sheets — back hitting the bed as Michael crawled atop of you. He connected your lips instantly, but, this kiss was gentler than the previous — his mouth moved slowly and delicately against yours, as if savouring the taste of sweet red-wine and buttercream frosting on your tongue, mixing with the familiar taste of your saliva.
His hands moved quicker than his mouth — pulling your legs up into the air by the back of your knees, and slotting them onto his shoulders, as he nestled closer to your chest. With a spare hand that wasn’t cupping the nape of your neck, fingers tangled in your hair, Michael took a firm hold of the base of his cock and slot it between your folds with ease only a former husband of eight years would know to do, even in an intoxicated state.
“Please, baby.”
“Patience.” He whispered against your mouth, pressing a chaste kiss to the corner of your lips before sitting up on his knees, “Wanna do somethin’ first.”
He leant over to the nightstand next to the bed, ignoring how you whined from the lack of touch, and retrieved a small black box. He lodged himself back between your raised legs, and chuckled, opening the black box, as you gasped.
“Wanna be my wife again for the night, baby?”
There, in the black, velvet box, the same one he opened nine years prior on golden sands in Italy at sunset, held your engagement ring, and nestled neatly above it, your wedding ring, the same one you wore for eight years, and mailed back to him the day after you broke-up. One that he kept all this time in the drawer of his nightstand — a subtle way of holding onto you all this time.
Michael pulled the wedding ring out of the box, saving the engagement ring for safe keeping, and threw the box across the large bed. He slotted your legs over his shoulders once more, slithering his cock between your glistening folds, sucking his bottom lip between his teeth at the sound of your breathy whine — before guiding himself to your clenching hole.
With one swift, beautifully erotic jerk of his hips — Michael sheeted himself inside you, at the same time as he slipped your wedding ring back onto your ring-finger.
The sensation of not only being stuffed to the hilt of the cock you’d missed for two years, the one you touched yourself to the thought of every night since you left, whining as your cunt struggled to stretch around the size of him, but also your finger now snug with your wedding ring around it once more had your pussy gushing and pulsating around the length of him.
Michael didn’t miss it — leaning forward, slotting himself only deeper with a huff, and pressing his mouth against yours, “Oh? You like that, huh?” He teased, lips ghosting against your own, “You like the idea of being my wife again, baby?”
“Mmh—fuck, yeah, baby—” Your eyes rolled to the back of your head as the tip of his cock nudged your cervix — a sensation that had you gasping for breath at the fullness.
“That’s right, darling,” Michael breathed, pulling back slowly so only the tip of him remained, “‘Wanna make you mine again so bad.”
And his relentless thrusts began — hips moving at such a pace that you lost your breath, eyes rolled so far into the back of your head you became dizzy, and noises of undeniable pleasure so loud you were certain at least one of your children were to wake. Michael always had insane stamina, especially so after your wedding, but right now it was unstoppable — so pent up for your body for over a year that you didn’t think he’d ever stop.
His hands rest harshly on your hips, grip so hard you were certain it’d leave a mark, and that it did, as he fucked you back down onto his cock — the sound of your squelching cunt filling his ears.
“Oh, sweetheart.” Michael breathed, breath warm against your skin, “Listen to that—y’pussy’s so wet f’me, honey. Missed your husband that much, huh?”
“So—fuck—so much, Mikey—God.”
Your noises were whiny and needier than you’d ever heard them, not that your drunken brain was registering in the moment, as you buried yourself into the crook of his neck — lips instantly finding solace in his warm skin, covered in a sheen of sweat, that danced on your tongue as you sucked marks into the flesh. Michael groaned near the shell of your ear, hands tightening around your hip as you clamped down on him — now rutting impossibly faster at the sensation of your spasming cunt and your lips against his skin.
“Michael!—Holy fuck, oh fuck, oh fuck—“
You only got louder, and therefore whinier, when he pressed your legs against your chest in a brutal mating press — now despicably deeper inside you, and relentlessly abusing the sweet spot, the one he previously curled his fingers against, as your second orgasm crept up your abdomen.
“God, baby, you feel—Jesus, just like how I remember.” Michael panted, moving his head to capture your mouth in a fierce kiss once more, “Fuck, I love you.”
You cried out indefinitely into his mouth, hands threading through his soft locks of hair at the nape of his neck, “I love—Mmh!—love you so much, Michael.”
He cursed under his breath, jaw hanging swiftly slack as his eyes squeezed shut — cock now twitching violently inside you as he quickened his thrusts swiftly. Your orgasm was dangerously close — now only a few ruts against your G-spot away as Michael continued to pepper kisses over your lips and face, groaning against your skin.
“Fuck, baby, I—“ He cut himself off with a whine, deep from his chest, “Wanna give you another baby so bad.”
His words sent you over the edge — cunt clenching him so hard his thrusts faltered ever so slightly as he cried out at the sensation. Your orgasm hit you like a ton of bricks — your back arching and mouth falling open for frenzied pants and whines to escape your throat as the sweet, delicious familiarity of an orgasm coaxed out by Michael consumed your body. Irrevocable ecstasy coursed through you like buzzing electricity — setting you alight as you mumbled incoherently into the air.
“Jesus, is that what you want, mama? You wan’ a fifth? Oh, Jesus—“
Speaking the filthy words aloud, Michael threw himself into his own release — hips sputtering as he pushed himself impossibly deeper, spilling inside you with a loud groan, muffled by the safe haven of your collarbone, his teeth sinking into the skin to soften the noises. His pushed his incredibly, obviously, fertile seed further inside you — retracting his teeth and licking the marks in your skin in a soothing manner as his hands tightened around your hips, the jerks of his own slowing with each lazy thrust.
Soon came the silence — now this time not angered, or tense, or awkward, or saddened, but familiar. The ragged pants of breaths as you attempted to catch them, and gentle, loving, soft kisses stolen on necks, jaws, cheeks and lips — whispering heartfelt desires and thoughts into one another’s skin, promising love and devotion.
Michael pulled out with a wet pop! and crumbled next to you — instantly pulling you to his chest, and situating you under the blankets. His head hit the pillow with a sigh as you nestled onto his skin — both your brains swirling with alcohol and adrenaline-induced intoxication.
Just as your eyes fluttered shut, sleep threatening to take over, Michael pressed an adorably gentle kiss to your forehead. Your eyes squinted open, fighting sleep in a loosing battle, as you met his too sleepy gaze.
“Whatever happens in the morning,” He whispered, “Just know I love you.”
He didn’t expect a reply, especially so when your eyes fell back shut and you drifted off to sleep, as moments later he did the same.
And that’s the reality of the night that had hit you in this very moment — sat upright in Michael’s bed, more hungover than you anticipated, and swarming with dread as you stared down at the wedding ring on your finger.
The night wasn’t unpleasant — it was far from it. If anything, it actually fixed the main problem in your life — being a single mother of four, and having to pretend like you didn’t still have feelings for your ex-husband. But, fucking him drunk wasn’t exactly the route you thought you’d take to reconcile your relationship.
“Baby?”
Michael’s hoarse, croaky, morning voice hit your ears, making you jump as you gasped softly, breaking out of your train of through as you met his sleepy gaze. He mumbled softly as consciousness erupted in his system, rubbing his tired eyes as they settled on you — covered in love-bites, bruises and completely stark naked.
“Oh, Jesus, did we—?”
“I think that’s fairly obvious, Michael.” You forced out a scarce laugh, pursing your lips against one another as Michael slotted the puzzle pieces together, “Do you—Do you remember anything, or..?”
“I—I think so, I don’t—Is that your wedding ring?”
You peered down at the shining jewellery, as a soft chuckle escaped you, “Uh, yeah. I think we kinda got re-engaged last night.”
“Oh, my God.” Michael groaned, covering his face with his hands bashfully, “I’m so sorry, I just know it was me who instigated that.”
Another genuine laugh slipped from your mouth, mingling with Michael’s in the air of the bedroom, “Yeah, seems like it.”
Silence followed shortly — but, as it had been ever since you revealed your unspoken love for one another after everything, it wasn’t tense. Nor unsettling. If anything, the silence was calm and peaceful — like you both had so much to say, yet felt no pressured obligation to do so frantically.
“Well, you, um, you put it on.” Michael spoke shyly, “So, do you want to—do we, uh, shall I—“
You slipped the ring from your finger, and presented it to him, “I think we should have this decision when we’re of more sound mind.”
“Oh, yeah, sure.” Michael replied quietly, taking the ring from your grasp.
You could tell from the way he spoke that he was disappointed — like you had shattered his heart all over again.
“That’s not to say I don’t want to discuss us, and what was said last night. I’m not closing that off for good, so, don’t worry. I just think getting engaged before we even discuss getting back together is a bit far-fetched.”
Michael chuckled, a real laugh escaping him as a smile danced onto his lips, “Yeah, you’re right, good idea, mama.”
You couldn’t help but let your heart flutter with fondness at the easiness of the nickname — the familiarity of it sending waves of butterflies through your stomach.
The rest of the morning was jovial — you washed and dressed yourself, in a pair of Michael’s old joggers and an old Victory Tour t-shirt, with light banter and easy conversations with him, both of you waking the children up together and curating breakfast for the whole family. You managed to shut down any probing questions Prince and Paris hounded you with, like ‘Mama, why are you here if you don’t live with Daddy anymore?’ or ‘Mama, are you and Daddy back in love?’ and ‘Daddy, are you gonna marry Mommy again soon?’
You diminished them all with a stern warning to stop asking, before exchanging hushed giggles and side-eyed glances to one another at the comedic timing of your two eldest.
But, all good things must come to an end, as Michael helped you with yours and the children’s belongings to Bill’s car, which awaited you out front. As Michael conversed with Bill, you ushered the children into the back seat, clipping them in like you had done the day previously, before turning to Michael.
“Come here.” He smiled, opening up his arms.
You chuckled softly, walking into his embrace as he wrapped his arms around your waist, as yours situated against his chest, the sound of his rhythmical heart beating making your heart flutter. He pressed a swift kiss, while the kids weren’t looking, to your forehead before you pulled away.
“Call me, okay?” He spoke to you, blowing a kiss to Paris as she waved at him through the window, “We can talk about everything, whenever you want.”
“Okay, Michael.”
You returned the smile he offered to you as he pulled the car door open for you, and pushing it gently shut once you’d climbed in. Michael waved theatrically goodbye as the car sped off out the driveway — his frame becoming smaller and smaller in the wing-mirror as Bill drove further away.
“The dress trick worked then, huh?” Bill teased with a playful smile.
You laughed, “Don’t even start.”
From then on, you contacted Michael frequently — calling him, even if it was just to ask him about his day, often, just to hear his voice. You didn’t know when you wanted to discuss that night, as you were the one who ended the relationship, and as dearly as you loved him, you had to be sure that things were going to change. You didn’t want to mess yourself around, as well as your children, by getting back into a relationship out of infatuation and attachment, rather than knowing for sure.
So, Michael would take any opportunity he could to show you just how much he meant what he said. He took you out anywhere and everywhere, just the two of you, dates like the old days when you first got together — dinners, theme parks, movies, bowling, dancing, all child-like and utterly ridiculous, but yet so meaningful. And he never once talked about work, unless you asked, never answered a phone call, or started mentally drifting away from the conversation as his mind slipped back into work mode — he was there. Physically, mentally, emotionally.
He started making a real, true, genuine effort — and one that you never asked him to.
The first time you called him after that night was a few days afterwards — just to check in. And he asked you out — said he would love to take you out to dinner to the restaurant you both used to religiously go to when you were married. Your favourite Mexican restaurant in all of California.
And from that point on, he never stopped — never let up on his effort. He took you everywhere, and treated you like you weren’t his ex-wife whom he was attempting to get back. He was behaving out of pure love and devotion to you — proving himself and making up for lost time. Meanwhile, not once did he ask nor expect sex — your drunken night had been intoxicated led, and as much fun as he had, he strictly told you that the time you were spending together wouldn’t be sexual, as he wanted it to be meaningful. When you teased him that you thought he was saying your sex wasn’t heartfelt, he quickly shut it down — reminding you that although sex between you two is sacred to him, earning your trust and respect back was more so.
At the six week mark of you and Michael beginning to rekindle your relationship — you had never felt so high. Your children were let on to a ‘little secret’ that Mommy and Daddy are close friends now, and can be around one another — so dinners and trips out were spent as family again. Their adolescent brains didn’t question it for very long — but you could tell your eldest were secretly pleased. Especially Paris, who whispered to you one night while you coaxed her to sleep, with Michael stood in the doorway, watching happily, that she was happy you and her Daddy were friends again, and that she loved you both so much, before falling asleep.
That was all the confirmation you were making the right decision that you needed.
Michael had woken at his own house alone, this morning, for once — you had spent the evening out with his sisters last night, and requested a solo night at your house. A choice he respected — which led him to awake in his bed all by himself. He had the kids round, which meant his peaceful morning would probably be disturbed in a matter of minutes, with Prince, Paris and Blanket leaping on bed, before he fetched Mickey from his.
But, the first disruption was the loud sound of the phone ringing.
Michael jumped — body seizing as the sound rattled through him. He cursed under his breath as he reached for the phone, picking it up and bringing it to his ear.
“Hello?”
“Michael?”
The sound of your voice would usually bring a smile straight to his face, and flutters throughout his body — but, you sounded panicked. And he instantly noticed.
“Baby? Are you alright?”
“You better get that wedding ring out again, Mike.” You laughed, but clearly sounded unamused as Michael furrowed his eyebrows.
“Huh? What do you mean, honey?” He replied, confusion swarming his senses.
Michael and the reader are in his office/library on a rainy night. While he’s sitting in his chair , she’s in his lap cuddled up to him , lying her head in the crook of his neck. He keeps telling her how cute she looks cuddled into him. He also reads a poetry book to her. Thanks in advance!!
ink & velvet
synopsis: exhausted from a long day, you wander into michael’s office looking for comfort. he decides his lyrics can wait trading his notebooks for a more deeper, breathless rhythm.
themes: bad era! michael x non famous! fem gf reader, lots of compliments, smut, oral, fingers you, bends you over the desk, p in v sex, lots of praise, calls you my pretty girl, you make him breathless, you tease him with silk.
note: oh I hope I’ve done this justice!! I’ve put my own little spin on it!
The rain had settled over Neverland hours ago.
It drummed steadily against the tall windows, turning the massive ranch into a private cocoon of warmth. October always made the place feel different, quieter, more grounded somehow. The amusement park rides stood entirely still beneath the weeping grey sky, the manicured gardens shimmered under the fresh downpour, and inside, every single room glowed with the amber invitation of lamplight.
The main house was unusually peaceful.
The busy daytime energy had melted away; the maids and staff had all gone home for the evening, leaving only you and Michael to enjoy the rare, golden silence.
After spending the entire afternoon comforting your sister through the messy, painful aftermath of a sudden breakup, you finally stepped through the kitchen door. You were exhausted, carrying a heavy ache in your shoulders that sleep alone couldn't fix.
Michael looked up from the counter, where he was halfway through brewing a fresh pot of chamomile tea.
“There you are,” he murmured, his face instantly softening as he set the ceramic mug down.
Before you could even set your purse down on the stool, he crossed the polished floor. His hands were warm as they cupped your face, his thumb gently wiping a stray drop of rain from your cheek before he pressed a long, lingering kiss to your forehead. He didn't pull away immediately, just rested his brow against yours.
“Long day at your sisters?” he asked softly, trying to coax a smile out of you.
You let out a ragged sigh, nodding against his chest. “She’s putting on a brave face, Michael… but she’s completely heartbroken. It was just hours of crying and trying to piece together what went wrong.”
Michael’s expression shifted into one of deep, genuine concern. He wrapped his arms around you, pulling you tight against him. “Oh, man, that’s just awful. It breaks my heart to hear that. Did she manage to eat anything at all? I know how she gets when she's upset she completely forgets to take care of herself.”
“Barely a few bites of toast,” you whispered into his shoulder. “I tried to get her to drink some soup, but she just couldn’t stomach it.”
“That’s no good,” Michael murmured, gently stroking your back. “Listen, tomorrow morning, I’m going to have the chefs whip up a big basket of her favorite comfort foods some fresh pastries, fruit, and that specialized herbal tea she loves and I’ll have security drive it right over to her house. We have to make sure she’s looking after her health, okay? And you, too. You carry everyone’s weight on your shoulders, baby.”
“That’s incredibly sweet of you,” you whispered, leaning into his chest to breathe in the familiar, comforting scent of his cologne. “I think she just needs time. Right now, I desperately need a shower to wash this day off of me.”
He chuckled, a low, melodic sound that vibrated against your cheek. “Go on up. Take your time, stay under the hot water as long as you need. I’ll be down in my office, just finishing up a few stubborn lyrics that have been bouncing around my head.”
You pulled back slightly, raising an eyebrow. “You and those lyrics. Do you ever actually switch your brain off?”
“They won’t write themselves,” he argued playfully, giving your hip a gentle nudge toward the stairs. “Now go. Be kind to yourself.”
The master bedroom overlooked the rain-soaked gardens, the glass fogging slightly from the chill outside. You peeled off your heavy layers, stepping into the master bath. The steaming water worked wonders, slowly melting the residual tension from your muscles until your skin was flushed pink.
By the time you dried your hair, you finally felt a sense of peace returning. You slipped into your favorite ivory silk nightdress, the delicate lace along the neckline catching the soft bedroom light, before tying the matching silk robe loosely around your waist.
Downstairs, the long hallway was dark, save for the warm, amber light spilling out from beneath Michael’s office door. You walked barefoot across the hardwood, knocking once out of habit before turning the brass handle.
The fire was crackling beautifully in the hearth, throwing dancing shadows across the mahogany bookshelves. Stacks of leather-bound notebooks lay open across his desk, surrounded by scattered sheets of legal paper covered in his messy, hurried handwriting.
Michael looked up the second the door creaked.
“Hey,” he said, his voice dropping an octave. His entire face brightened, his dark eyes tracking you as you walked in. “Look at you. You look comfortable.”
“I finally feel human again,” you admitted, crossing the room. “The shower saved my life.”
He laughed quietly, tossing his pen onto the desk. “Come here then.”
You didn’t hesitate. Wandering over to his leather chair, you settled yourself sideways across his lap. It was seamless, an unspoken routine, as though your body belonged exactly there. One of his arms immediately looped around your waist, pulling you securely against his chest, while his other hand reached back out to pick up his pen, resuming his idle scribbling.
Every now and then he would pause, humming a complex, beautiful melody beneath his breath a song only he could hear in that brilliant mind of his.
“Mmm…” you hummed along.
“What?” he asked, his lips twitching into a smile as he kept writing.
“You’re doing it again.”
“Doing what?”
“Writing with your mouth. I can hear the bassline in your throat.”
“I think better when I hum,” he defended himself, turning his head to press a quick kiss to your shoulder. “It’s a package deal. You date the man, you date the hum.”
“I’ve noticed,” you teased, leaning your head back against his shoulder.
The room fell into a cozy, easy silence, broken only by the rhythmic lashing of the rain against the glass, the popping of the firewood, and Michael’s soft musical murmurs. Your eyes wandered across his desk shelves until a worn, vintage poetry book caught your eye.
“Oh? What’s this?” You reached out, sliding the delicate book from the shelf. “When did you start reading this one?”
Michael smiled sheepishly, a faint blush creeping up his neck. “A while ago. I found it in an old bookstore in London. It’s got some beautiful imagery in it.”
You flicked through the yellowed pages, stopping when a folded corner caught your attention. “This one’s marked. 'To the One Who Holds the Key.' You dogeared it.”
He immediately looked bashful, trying to gently pull the book from your fingers. “Don’t look at that. I liked that one, that’s all.”
You held it just out of his reach, grinning up at him. “Read it to me.”
He hesitated, looking down at the pages and then into your eyes. “I don't know, baby… I’m tired, my voice is a little raspy tonight.”
“Michael, please? You have the most beautiful reading voice in the world and you know it.”
“You are so incredibly spoiled,” he groaned affectionately, though there was nothing but adoration in his eyes.
“I know,” you smiled, pressing a kiss to his jaw. “Please?”
With a dramatic, loving sigh, he took the book from your hands. Opening to the marked page, his voice became soft, rhythmic, and deeply melodic as he began to read the opening lines:
"The world outside may rage and weep in gray, But in the quiet shelter of your grace, The heavy winter melts entirely away..."
Every word carried a profound, gentle warmth. The poem spoke of quiet devotion of finding a true home in another person, of autumn evenings spent in silence, of gentle touches, and loving someone not for a flawless facade, but simply because they were inherently themselves.
When he finished the final stanza, neither of you spoke for a long moment. There wasn’t any need to fill the air. The fire continued its crackling dance, and outside, the rain kissed the windows in a steady loop.
Michael leaned down, burying his face in the crook of your neck, inhaling deeply against your warm, clean skin.
“Mmm…” he breathed out, his lips brushing your collarbone.
“What is it?”
“Your hair,” he murmured, his fingers tangling into the damp strands. “It smells completely like honey. Just pure, sweet honey. It’s driving me crazy.”
You laughed quietly, a shiver running down your spine as you shifted on his lap so you were facing him more directly, straddling his thighs. “I’ll definitely take that as a compliment.”
“It is a major compliment,” he said, his voice dropping into a husky, deliberate register. He set the poetry book completely aside on the desk and, with a decisive snap, closed his notebook of lyrics. “There.”
“Finished?” you asked, your breath hitching slightly at the sudden intensity in his gaze.
“For tonight. I have much better things to focus on right now.”
You looked at him. Really looked at him. In the dim, flickering firelight, you studied the soft black curls framing his face, the lingering spark of creativity in his eyes, and the tiny, endearing crease between his brows that always appeared when he’d been concentrating too hard.
He noticed your intense gaze. “...Why’re you looking at me like that?” he asked, a shy smile pulling at his lips, though his dark eyes flared with a sudden, heavy heat.
You reached up, your fingers tracing his jawline before gently brushing a stray curl away from his forehead. “Because…” your thumb lingered against his temple, smoothing over his skin, mercilessly breaking the remaining tension of the day, “…I am so deeply, completely in love with you, Michael.”
His playful smile faltered into something incredibly intense. He stared at you, his dark eyes searching yours as if looking for a catch. Then, he shook his head in a quiet, breathless kind of disbelief.
“I don’t think I’ll ever truly understand why you fell for me,” he whispered, his fingers intertwining tightly with yours, pressing your knuckles against his chest so you could feel the steady, rapid thumping of his heart.
“Michael—”
“No, let me say it,” he interrupted softly, his voice thick with emotion. “I fell for you… because you never once treated me like 'Michael Jackson.' Not for a single second. You treated me like Mike. The man. The person who gets clumsy, who burns the toast, who gets tired. You actually listen when I talk. You laugh at my awful, corny jokes. You tell me when I’m overworking myself and look after me.”
He smiled, a low, devastatingly attractive expression as his gaze dropped to your lips. “And you’ve never made me feel like I had to earn your love. I don't have to perform for you.”
Before you could formulate a reply, he leaned forward, closing the small distance between you. He caught your lips in a slow, deep kiss that made your head spin. It started tenderly, but as you sighed into his mouth, his grip on your waist tightened, pulling you firmly against him until there was absolutely no space left between your bodies.
As the kiss deepened, lingering and hot, his hand drifted slowly down your side, his fingers trailing over the smooth fabric of your robe until they found the ivory silk bow tied tightly at your waist.
He paused, pulling back just a fraction of an inch, his dark eyes hooded and heavy with desire. A wicked, playful little glint flashed in them as his lips brushed against yours with every word he spoke.
“So formal,” he murmured, his voice a low, teasing purr that vibrated against your mouth. “All locked up in silk for me?”
With slow, deliberate fingers, he tugged on one end of the ribbon. You watched his face as the knot easily slipped free, the fabric parting and pooling around your hips. His fingertips brushed lightly against the exposed skin of your bare waist, sending a sharp, electric shiver straight up your spine.
His dark eyes snapped back up to meet yours, completely unblinking. The sweet, bashful boy from a moment ago was entirely gone, replaced by a man who knew exactly how to take his time.
“You know…” he whispered, his warm palm sliding completely inside the robe, his thumb slowly tracing the bare curve of your hip, dragging the silk nightdress up your thigh, “…you are the most beautiful, intoxicating thing that’s ever wandered into my life. And right now, you are making it impossible to be good.”
Your breath hitched instantly, a soft gasp escaping your lips as his hand slid further up your back, pulling you flush against his chest. “Michael…”
He chuckled, a low, wicked sound that sent another wave of heat straight to your core. He leaned in closer, his lips tracing a burning path along your jawline before burying themselves in the sensitive skin just beneath your ear. He nipped playfully at your sweet-smelling neck, making you arch into him.
“And somehow,” he whispered against your skin, his hands shifting to grip your hips firmly, lifting you slightly so you could feel the unmistakable, rigid proof of his desire pressing hard against you, “I still get butterflies every single time you walk into a room. But right now? I think I'm completely done talking.”
He chuckled against your skin, that low, rumbling hum vibrating directly against your pulse point before he slowly pulled back. His gaze locked onto yours, heavy-lidded and burning with an intensity that made the air in the room feel completely thick.
Slowly, his large, warm hand traveled up from your waist, his thumb gently stroking the line of your jaw. The contrast of his rough thumb against your flushed skin made you shiver. His touch wandered higher, his thumb tracing the soft curve of your lower lip, pressing down slightly to part them.
You didn't break eye contact. Holding his dark, hooded gaze dead in the eye, you parted your lips further, swapping his thumb for his long fingers. You slowly drew his index and middle fingers into your mouth, wrapping your tongue around them, sucking gently while your eyes stayed locked onto his.
A slow, wicked smirk spread across Michael’s face. He let out a low, ragged breath, his chest expanding against yours.
“You’re so fucking good, baby girl,” he growled, his voice dropping into a raspy, gravelly register you rarely let anyone else hear.
While you continued to hold his fingers in your mouth, his other hand began an agonizingly slow ascent up your thigh. The cool ivory silk of your nightdress bunched up in his palm, sliding higher and higher until the fabric was pushed completely past your hips. His warm, bare palm slid over the sensitive skin of your inner thigh, making your muscles twitch beneath his touch.
His hand moved higher, his fingers parting you effortlessly, sliding right into the heat of your core. As his fingertips brushed against your slick, throbbing clit, finding you completely drenched for him, his smirk widened. He paused, his fingers lightly circling the sensitive bundle of nerves.
“No panties, baby?” he murmured, his voice laced with pure, unadulterated satisfaction at the realisation.
You slowly let his fingers slip from your mouth, a soft gasp escaping your lips as his hand flexed against you. You leaned down closer to his face, your breath hitching, but your voice remained steady, dripping with confidence as you stared right back into his dark eyes.
“I didn't think I'd need them tonight, Mike,” you whispered, your voice a sultry, teasing purr. “Not when I knew you’d be down here, writing lyrics with that pretty mouth of yours. I wanted to make it easy for you to take exactly what’s yours.”
Michael’s eyes flared, a dark, primal heat taking over his expression as he gripped your hip hard enough to leave a mark. “Oh, is that right?” he whispered, his thumb applying a sudden, firm pressure right where you wanted it most, making your hips helplessly roll against his hand. “You came down here just to distract me, didn't you? You knew exactly what you were doing to me in this dress.”
“Maybe I did,” you gasped, arching your back as his fingers began to move in slow, torturous circles against your wet skin. “But you’re the one who closed the notebook, baby. You’re the one who can’t keep his hands off me.”
“And I’m not going to,” he growled softly, his face hovering just inches from yours, his breath hot and demanding. “You’re so wet for me, sweetheart. Tell me how bad you want it. Tell me what you want me to do to you.”
“I need you inside me, Mike,” you panted, your hands gripping his broad shoulders as his fingers continued their steady, maddening friction. “I want to feel how big you are. Make me forget everything but you, baby. Do it.”
He didn't need to be told twice. His thumb slid back over your drenched clit, pressing down and swirling against the sensitive peak with a sudden, deliberate rhythm. The sheer intensity of the pleasure hit you instantly. You threw your head back, a breathless cry ripping from your throat as your spine arched off his lap.
Instantly, his large hand came up to catch the back of your neck, his fingers tangling securely into your honey-scented hair to support your weight. He leaned up, tracking your movement, and began pressing a trail of tender, burning kisses along the exposed line of your throat. Each kiss was a soft, warm contrast to the devastatingly wicked work his other hand was doing between your thighs.
“That’s it, let it out for me,” he murmured against your skin, his breath hitching as your thighs trembled against his hips.
Then, hooded and heavy-lidded eyes never leaving your face, he shifted his hand slightly and slipped a single, long finger inside your heat. You were so incredibly tight, your body instantly clamping down around him, and your mouth formed a perfect, breathless “O” shape as the fullness stretched you out.
A loud, uninhibited moan echoed through the quiet office, bouncing off the mahogany shelves.
Michael’s smirk returned, deeper and darker this time. He pumped his finger in slowly, testing your wetness, feeling the internal ripples of your body wrapping tightly around him. He leaned in close, his lips brushing your earlobe as he spoke, his voice dropping into a deep, raspy purr.
“Think you can take another one, baby girl? Look at how tight you are for me.”
Before you could even gasp out an answer, he slid a second finger right alongside the first, stretching you beautifully. You let out a high, sharp cry, your hips bucking upward instinctively. Michael growled, gripping your waist tightly with his free hand to anchor you down as he instantly picked up the pace, his two fingers driving into you with deep, rhythmic strokes.
The friction against your clit combined with the deep, stretching pace of his fingers was entirely too much. You looked down at him, your eyes half-lidded and glazed with raw pleasure, and leaned in close to his ear to whisper through your panting breaths.
“You’re stretching me so good, Mike… fuck, you feel so big inside me. Harder, baby, ride me with your fingers. I’m melting for you.”
The dirty talk hit him like a physical blow. Michael’s pupils dilated, a dark, primal growl ripping from his chest. “God, you’re a little bad girl,” he choked out, his control snapping as his fingers began to drive into you faster, harder, ruthlessly targeting the sensitive spot inside you over and over again.
Your head swirled, the heat in your lower stomach tightening into a knot before completely shattering. You began to orgasm, your walls contracting violently around his fingers in heavy, desperate waves. You cried out his name, your fingers digging into his shoulders as your body shook with the release, riding the intense waves of your climax right on his lap.
Michael watched you the entire time, absorbing every moan, every twitch of your body, a look of fierce, possessive pride written across his face. He kept up the steady pace until the worst of the tremors subsided, slowly drawing his slick, soaked fingers out of your heat.
Holding your gaze, he slowly brought his hand up to his mouth and sucked his own fingers clean, his tongue swirling around them, his dark eyes never breaking contact with yours.
The sight sent a fresh wave of heat straight to your core. Driven by a sudden surge of desire, you shifted your weight and slid off his lap, dropping to your knees on the soft rug between his thighs.
Michael’s breath caught in his throat, his hands resting on the arms of the leather chair as he looked down at you. “What are you doing, sweetheart?”
You didn't answer with words. Reaching up, your hands were steady as you unbuckled his leather belt, the metal clinking softly in the quiet room. You undid the button of his trousers, slowly zipping them down and pulling his dark underwear out of the way. His thick, rigid cock sprang free, completely hard and glistening with anticipation.
You leaned forward, wrapping your lips around the plush head of his length, and began to suck him slowly, drawing him into the wet warmth of your mouth.
Michael let out a loud, ragged grunt, his eyes snapping shut as his head fell back against the headrest of his chair. His knuckles turned white as he gripped the armrests. You kept your eyes wide open, looking straight up at him through your lashes as you moved your mouth up and down his length, swirling your tongue over the sensitive ridge.
He opened his eyes, looking down at you, his chest heaving. “God… those pretty eyes looking up at me while you do that,” he groaned, his voice completely wrecked. “You’re killing me, baby. You look so beautiful down there.”
Spurred on by his praise, you gripped the base of his shaft and pushed yourself forward, taking him much deeper into your throat, swallowing him whole.
Michael let out a harsh, choked cry, his hand flying to the back of your head, his fingers tangling into your hair to hold you there for a split second as his hips twitched upward.
“Fuck… look at how much of me my baby girl can take,” he gasped, his voice trembling with the sheer intensity of the sensation. “You’re so deep, sweetheart. So wet.”
You bobbed your head a few more times, pulling out just enough to swirl your tongue around him before taking him deep again, pulling a string of heavy, breathless groans from his throat. You could feel his core tightening, his breathing turning into shallow, desperate gasps as he neared the edge.
Right before he could come, you deliberately pulled away. You licked your wet lips, looking up at him with a teasing, sultry smile as he let out a whimper of pure frustration.
“Oh, no, baby,” you whispered, standing up slowly. “Not yet. I want to feel you inside me.”
Michael didn't waste a single second. He stood up, his trousers pooling around his ankles as he stepped out of them, his tall, lean frame completely imposing in the firelight. He reached out, his hands gripping the hem of your ivory silk nightdress, and in one swift, fluid motion, he pulled it up and over your head, tossing it carelessly onto the floor along with your robe.
You stood entirely bare before him, and his eyes devoured you. Without a word, he grabbed you by the waist and lifted you effortlessly, hoisting you up onto the edge of the large mahogany desk, scattering a few sheets of lyric paper to the floor.
Before your heels could even settle against the wood, Michael crowded into your space, his body hot and heavy against yours. He crashed his lips onto yours in a fierce, possessive kiss, his tongue instantly demanding entry, drowning out your soft gasp.
His hands gripped your thighs, pulling your legs wide apart and draping them over his broad shoulders. He positioned himself at your entrance, the thick, burning head of his cock rubbing against your still-throbbing clit.
He pulled back from the kiss just an inch, his dark eyes ablaze, his breath mingling with yours. “Don't make me beg for it, Mike. Put it in,” you provoked him, your hands sliding up his chest, your fingers digging into his warm skin as you stared back at him with desperate desire. “I want you to stretch me out. Fill me up right now.”
“I’m going to stretch you so wide, baby,” he growled back, his voice completely raw. “You’re mine. All of you.”
With a heavy, deliberate thrust of his hips, he slipped himself all the way inside you, buried to the absolute hilt.
Both of your voices merged into a loud, echoing moan that shattered the quiet of the room. You cried out at the sheer, overwhelming fullness of him, your inner walls squeezing him tightly as Michael let out a deep, guttural groan, burying his face in the crook of your neck as he began to move inside you, the heavy rain outside completely forgotten against the heat of the fire.
The agonizingly perfect stretch of him filling you completely made your vision blur. You clamped your legs tighter around his broad shoulders, anchoring him closer as his hips locked flush against yours. Michael let out a ragged, trembling breath against your collarbone, holding completely still for a fraction of a second just to let your tight walls adjust to the massive size of him.
Slowly, his large hands slid up from your hips, his long fingers trailing up your ribcage until they cupped your breasts. He squeezed them firmly, his thumbs brushing in heavy, deliberate circles over your taut, sensitive nipples.
“God, you feel incredible,” Michael choked out, his voice a deep, gravelly growl that sent shivers straight to your core. “So tight. Look at how beautifully you take all of me. You’re built perfectly for this, sweetheart.”
“You’re so big, Mike,” you whined, your hands clawing at his back as he pulled back slightly and delivered a slow, crushing thrust that bottomed out deep against your cervix. “Ah! Fuck, you’re hitting everything… keep going, baby. Don’t stop.”
“I’m not stopping a single thing,” he whispered hoarsely, his pace instantly quickening. His hands stayed locked onto your breasts, caressing and lifting them as his lower body worked with a fierce, punishing rhythm. The wet, slapping sound of his hips pounding against your bare thighs echoed through the office, competing with the heavy downpour outside. “Tell me how good it feels. Tell me what I'm doing to you.”
“It’s ruining me,” you cried out, your head tossing from side to side on the desk, scattering handwritten lyric sheets to the floor. “You’re stretching me so wide, Mike… fuck, hard, give it to me hard. It's all yours.”
“Yeah, it is,” he growled, his pupils dilated with absolute dominance as he hammered into you, his breathing turning into sharp, desperate pants. “Every single drop of this is mine. You’re so fucking good for me.”
Suddenly, Michael groaned, his grip tightening on your waist as he abruptly pulled himself completely out of your dripping heat. You let out a loud whimper of pure frustration, your hips instinctively chasing his warmth.
“Mike, please, don’t do that—”
“I’m not done with you, sweetheart,” he panted, his chest heaving as he gripped your thighs and hoisted you off the edge of the desk. Your feet hit the soft rug, your knees trembling so hard you could barely stand. Before you could even catch your breath, Michael gripped your hips and spun you around, pressing your chest flat against the polished wood of the desk.
He leaned over your back, his heavy, rigid length pressing hard against the crease of your ass. With one hand, he reached forward, his fingers tangling firmly into your honey-scented hair at the base of your neck, gently pulling your head back so you had to look toward him.
“Look at you,” he whispered, his voice dripping with raw, possessive lust. “Bent over my desk, dripping wet, completely bare for me. My pretty girl.”
He guided his slick head back to your entrance and, with one brutal, unrelenting shove of his hips, he buried himself back inside you from behind. The change in angle made him hit even deeper, invading you completely. You let out a loud, piercing scream, your fingers digging into the edge of the mahogany wood.
“Oh my god! Mike! Deeper… please, bend me over and go deeper,” you begged, your voice cracking with overwhelming pleasure. “I need you all the way inside. Fuck me harder, baby, please.”
“God, you love it hard, don’t you?” Michael growled, his control snapping entirely at your words. He tightened his grip on your hair, pulling just enough to make you arch your back perfectly as he began to ruthlessly pound into you from behind. Every thrust was deep, heavy, and utterly consuming. “Take it then, baby girl. Take all of me. You want it deeper? Look at how much you’re taking.”
“Yes! Ah, fuck, right there, Mike! Right there,” you screamed, your hips mindlessly slamming back against his with every thrust, meeting his brutal pace. “I’m gonna cum, baby, I’m gonna cum again.”
“Cum for me, sweetheart. Let me feel you squeeze me,” he commanded, his voice raw, his own pace turning completely frantic as he felt your core begin to contract violently around him. “I’m right there with you… fuck, you’re so hot, you’re milking me so good—”
The tightening in your lower stomach shattered completely, sending a massive, paralyzing orgasm crashing through your entire body. Your walls clamped down around him like a vice, pulsing in heavy, desperate waves. The sensation pushed Michael completely over the edge. With a loud, deep, guttural roar that tore from his chest, he buried himself to the absolute hilt inside you, his hips twitching violently as he shot his hot, heavy load deep into your contracting warmth.
He held himself deep inside you for several long, trembling seconds, his chest slamming heavily against your bare back as both of your ragged breathing filled the quiet room. The fire crackled softly in the background, a sharp contrast to the absolute wreckage of the desk.
His grip on your hair relaxed, his fingers gently smoothing down the tangled strands before he reluctantly pulled out of you, a soft hiss escaping his lips. He wrapped his arms around your bare waist from behind, pulling your back flush against his sweat-glistened chest, both of you still shaking from the intensity.
Michael buried his face in the crook of your neck, kissing the damp skin tenderly before letting out a low, breathless chuckle.
“Well,” he murmured, his raspy voice vibrating directly against your skin as his hand slid down to playfully pinch your bare hip. “I think those lyrics are definitely going to have a completely different vibe tomorrow.”
You let out a weak, breathy laugh, leaning back into his heavy warmth. “You’re a menace, Mike. My legs are completely like jelly.”
He turned you around in his arms, his dark eyes sparkling with a wicked, deeply satisfied smirk as he looked down at your flushed, thoroughly loved-on face.
“Good,” he whispered, his thumb tracing your swollen, bitten lower lip. “That means I did my job right. Now let’s get you back upstairs so I can clean you up… and maybe do it all over again.”
could you write one about Michael and reader being long time friends and having feelings for each other but never pursuing because “right person, wrong time” and reader ends up in a relationship and eventually engaged and on her wedding day Michael shows up begging her not to go through with it because he’s in love with her and always has been and he KNOWS she doesn’t love her fiancé but felt pressured to say yes to him and she’s in love with Michael and says yes to leaving with him 😫🥹
𝐈𝐟 𝐍𝐨𝐭 𝐓𝐨𝐝𝐚𝐲,𝐍𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫| 𝐌.𝐉𝐚𝐜𝐤𝐬𝐨𝐧
Sitting in front of the vanity mirror as your mother adjusted your veil you listened to all the chaos going on around you. The loud conversations, last minute adjustments being put in place and the loud atmosphere around you.
“Baby what’s wrong?” Your mother staring at you through the mirror
The one person you couldn’t lie to ever, she could see through you like a clear body of water
“Nothing ma, I’m just nervous”
“That doesn’t look like a I’m just nervous look”
As she placed her hand on her hip for rest you quickly looked down at your engagement ring on your finger, hands shaking as you began to move it back and forth—biting your lip for comfort
“Yeah I’m just nervous, that’s it”
The door gently opened and all of a sudden all the chaos in the room seemed to cease to exist, gasps could be heard from your sisters as they paid attention to the unintended guest
“I hope I’m not interrupting anything” a soft and meek voice finally spoke
Immediately your head rose as you stared at the man in the doorway, as soon as your eyes met his you immediately dropped your gaze and went back to picking at your ring. Your mother noticed the exchange between the two of you and called for everyone to step out, watching all the bridesmaids clear out as she was the last
Hearing the door shut your stomach dropped, that was the confirmation that the two of you were finally alone. Slowly you turned around and stood to your feet—neck and neck
His eyes seemed heavy and told a story you’ve never seen on him before. But he still managed to smile at you and find a positive in this situation
“You look ….beautiful”
He’s said this a million times but today it sounded different, even the way he looked at you was different than what he’s done in the past
Unable to hold your composure in you immediately pulled Michael into a hug, wrapping your arms around his neck and holding him as tightly as you possibly could. He immediately wrapped his arms around you and rested them on your exposed skin , softly rubbing his hands back and forth hearing you let out tears of frustration
The way the two of you hugged each other was even different, which concerned Michael because this wasn’t a “I missed you” hug this was a “I’m scared and I need you” type of hug
“I didn’t know if you’d show up”
“It wasn’t easy, definitely took me some time to figure it out. But look at you—you’re absolutely gorgeous” he complimented
The two of you broke apart, still holding hands as his thumb brushed over your knuckles
“Thank you” you blushed “you look handsome as always. Cream is definitely one of your colors”
Michael stepped in closer and pulled out his handkerchief to pat away your tears “I know the timing isn’t perfect but I didn’t come here to talk about anything besides what I’m about to say”
Your stomach dropped, feeling like you were on the verge of throwing up “And what is that?”
You could feel Michael’s hands trembling against yours, brushing his thumbs over your knuckles “I practiced my words over and over again, stuttering over myself trying to get my thoughts together but it was impossible, I almost drove myself crazy thinking about it”
“Michael….”
“I’ve been in love with you since we both were eleven and twelve years old. I was a fool for letting you letting you get away from me the first time and I refuse to let it happen again, I’ll admit showing up here today wasn’t in support of your wedding at all—I came here today because I can’t let you marry this man Bunny”
Bunny…a nickname you hadn’t heard in ages
Hearing the end of Michael’s speech you broke your hands from his and scoffed walking towards the vanity “Michael are you fucking serious?! You showed up on my wedding day for this!?”
“Bunny you have to believe me—I know it’s selfish but you and I both know you don’t wanna marry him”
“Michael how dare you”
“See! That right there” he laughed stepping closer to you “You’re not even denying it because you know it’s true, you’re only getting mad at me because you know I’m right”
“That’s not true”
“It is my love, I’ve been crazy about you since I was a little boy and I know you well enough to know that you’re making a mistake”
“Yeah and it took you to wait five seconds before I walk down the aisle to confess your feelings for me?”
“No I just—“
“Just what!?”
“I was scared!” Raising his voice “I was afraid of losing you and not having you in my life anymore okay? I’d rather have you in my life than not have you at all. You’re one of the only people I have left in this world”
Your face softened
“And you know what, I’m not the only person here with some secrets”
“What’s that supposed to mean??”
So—you’re really going to act like nothing ever happened between us? Like Milan never happened? Because I remember that night clearly. We made love to one another for the very first time and not once did you tell me to stop because we shared something special that night. Neither one of us pulled away. You told me you loved me and I believed every second of it”
Memories of that night came rushing back—the gentle way Michael held you, the tenderness in his touch, and the way he always seemed to know exactly how to make you feel safe in his arms. It wasn’t just the intimacy that lingered in your mind, but the emotional connection you shared
Every moment between you had filled a part of your heart you hadn’t realized was empty, and deep down, it was everything you’d been longing for.
“I did mean it..I still mean it”
Your eyes filled with tears and you stared at the rugged carpet and the sides of your heels, anything to avoid his eye contact
“Bunny look at me” raising your head with his fingers “Look me in my eyes and tell me you don’t love me the way that I love you, I swear I’ll leave you alone for good—I’ll walk out that door and you’ll never see me again. As much as it would kill me inside to be without you, I’ll do it if that’s what you want”
“I can’t” your tears streamed down your face and you slightly hyperventilated “I love you more now than I did back then…and since I’m being honest I’ve never stopped loving you”
A smile broke out on Michael’s face, contagious as it spread to you as well—pressing his forehead into yours as a tear ran down his cheek “You don’t know how devastated I was gonna be without you”
“You don’t know how devastated I would’ve been if you didn’t show up today, I only said yes because I thought it was over”
Grabbing you by your face and gently pressed his lips into yours, allowing you to melt into his embrace. That same electrifying feeling the both of you felt the first time you kissed had returned “I missed you so much Michael”
“Then come with me—please” kissing your knuckles “Let’s do this the right way. I knew from the minute I walked in here that this wasn’t your dream wedding. I know your every detail you would’ve wanted down to how your bouquet should’ve looked. I could’ve planned your dream wedding with my eyes closed, he’s never paid attention to you like I have. Give me the opportunity to prove it to you please Bunny”
You grabbed Michael’s hands and squeezed them tightly “What am I gonna tell my family?” barely audible
“The truth, it’s all you have”
After sharing one last lingering kiss, the two of you slipped out through the back entrance, escaping the chaos together. Hand in hand, you ran alongside Michael, laughing breathlessly as if the years between you had never existed. It felt just like it had when you were kids two best friends racing through the world with nowhere to be but by each other’s side. Meanwhile your mother stood on the other side of the door with a small smile on her face, she was proud of you for finally choosing yourself and picking the right man
Summary: You’re a troubled and struggling model who meets thrad/bad era MJ in disguise at a park. It takes some time for your hurt selves to let your guards down. He falls in love, inviting you to work on the “TWYMMF” music video.
Content: Michael Jackson x Reader, second person, love at first sight, fluff, slow-ish burn??, fem reader, kissing, sfw, emotional hurt/ trauma mention
A/N: This’ll be one of two parts. Plz bare with me, I've barely proofread, and it's PRETTY long. Also, English is my second language, so give me some grace!! I tried to give characters some depth, hope it doesn't come off as just rambling. Thx for reading <3
10.5k words
───────·༻𐫱༺·───────
“If you could just stand here, we’ll be fitting look twelve on you today, ‘mkay?” An assistant’s palm hovers over your arms to direct you. From there, a team of vultures assembled electric-blue sheer tulle over your frame, accentuating your figure with millions of pins the seamstresses pressed against your sides. You caught a glimpse of the designer’s loud garment that he intended you to model in a dusty full-length mirror near the door. ‘This looks ridiculous’, you think to yourself.
Here you were, shaped like a tsunami with legs, to possibly walk the runway for a designer who frames his models as lifeless jesters. You had no choice, though; you were not fussy about modeling gigs merely because you could not afford to be. You lived in a 500-square-foot flat on the outskirts of LA, and you could barely afford the rent. You had moved to LA alone three years ago to pursue your dream of becoming a model, but you had just started making a name for yourself. You appeared in a few commercials and magazines. Though, you were fairly accomplished for someone in your position, having consistently walked for renowned designers. Still, you somehow remained in the background, with casting directors hardly distinguishing you from the others they recruit. As far as you were concerned, though, this was as successful as you could be just three years in the game.
The casting director storms in, nearly spilling the miniature espresso cup in his tight hands. A warm gust of enamel and coffee reached your nostrils, “No, no. Pin the shoulder down.” The group shifted its focus to it. “Try it with the emerald boots,” he shifts his weight onto his leg.
After a half-hour of his hot-headed direction, he surrenders. He rubs the bridge of his nose and holds his palm out to initiate a stop. “Enough. She doesn't have the look. We need more edge.”
The weight of seamstresses is taken off your body, with each instantly gathering their pins and arms before attending the other rooms.
Before giving you half the time of day, he cuts off any response you've prepared: “Sorry, babe, you don't fit what we’re looking for in this piece.” He walks off alongside the remainder of the group, leaving you alone in just your undergarments. The sudden change of heart left a sour taste in your mouth. Not because you care for this designer or the clunky dress, but because you have been rejected ten times just this week and need to make rent. You sigh, get dressed, and pull your shades tight between your eyes.
You walk home along the scenic route to help ease the tension building in your neck, starting from stomach. A wave of heat washes over your face, and you can't hold back the tears. The modeling business was cruel and unforgiving; you knew that and signed up for it anyway. Regardless, you contemplated whether you have made the right choices in life. You found yourself in the middle of a park, minutes away from your apartment. The autumn breeze passes through you, with the cold highlighting your vulnerability. Sadness hit you harder than you expected, with your lips unwillingly curling into a frown. The stream of tears seemed to loosen your knees, giving you no choice but to sit yourself down on a nearby bench. Hands over your cheeks, you sob, fogging up your lenses. The sounds you unleashed were far from composed, too raw to be unleashed in a public setting. You stopped caring long ago, though, as this line of work left you with very little dignity anyway.
Interrupting your scene of self-pity was a tap on the shoulder from a man seated near you on the bench. He was a slender, brown-skinned man wearing an obnoxiously stereotypical baseball cap, sunglasses that were too big for his face, a flannel shirt, and a walrus mustache that seemed out of place.
“You alright?” He set his pencil onto his little notebook and leaned towards your face, maintaining a respectful distance.
“Sure, I am. Thanks.” You peeked from the corner of your sunglasses and folded your arms tight.
“Couldn't hurt to talk to a stranger. Not like you’ll see me again.” He tilted his head in persuasion.
A contradictory smile crept through the corner of your mouth, “I don't have much else to lose. Why not?”
“I'm Michael, by the way,” he holds his hand out.
“Y/N,” you receive his hand. You shake your head, amazed that you gave in to this stranger’s charm without a fight. You chuckle, “It’s just work stuff.”
He raised an eyebrow and shrugged. “Work sucks sometimes. Work’s on my mind even on my days off,” he lifts his pencil and notebook in indication. You give a polite smile and look down at your fidgeting thumbs. “What do you do?” He pushes up his glasses before facing you.
“I'm a model. Usually, runway, but right now, it's whatever my agent throws at me,” you finally look him in the eyes. “What about you?”
“Reasonable.”
“Huh?”
“Just— the modeling thing. You look lovely— even with the glasses covering half your face.” You blush and smile while it compels him to mirror you.
“Thank you,” you tuck a strand of hair behind your ear, “What do you do?”
“I’m a performer. I sing.” He attempts to correct himself to avoid giving too much away, “Weddings and stuff. Nothing big.” His flustered mouth thinned to conclude his answer.
You nod, following up with more questions that roll into conversation. You end up oversharing about the industry's heartlessness and your financial situation while living in LA. He listens and advises you not to be so hard on yourself, since you were doing rather well for a beginner in this industry. He also stressed that he believed in you, and even after just a few minutes of conversation, he was convinced you would achieve great success in your career. He even revealed some insight into his own personal life, opening up about his insomnia and the pressure he faced from his family. Minutes turned to hours as we gave each other space to rant and console. The sun dimmed to a muted orange, cueing the conversation’s end.
You wipe the tears off your cheeks aggressively and sit up, “Sorry for all that. Didn't mean to unload all this like onto someone I just met like some weirdo.”
He laughs briefly and tucks a curl under his cap. “I live for these moments. I love to help, even just by lending an ear to a stranger.” He turns his head away, then back towards you with a gentle sigh on its way. “That sounded a lot less cheesy in my head, if I’m being honest.” You flash a smile. Not the practiced one that you’ve given photographers and casting directors, the first genuine expression of joy you’ve had in months.
You fluttered your lashes and looked at your fidgeting shoes, “Anyway, thank you.” You pause, hesitating whether you should even ask, “Will we ever meet again?” You swiped the glasses off your face and folded them into the neckline of your shirt, finally facing him with your swollen eyes. “I know we started with ‘we’d never see—,” he cuts you off before you finish the thought.
“Same time, same place, tomorrow?” He follows by taking off his glasses.
You study his eyes, and he studies yours. Face to face, he can’t help but notice the beautiful blush and glow that followed your tears. He had developed some bit of attachment to you after a few hours of talking. You can’t help but admire his rich black eyes, which capture a youthful and tender spirit. He was charming and drew you in through his comforting nature.
The dimples on your cheek exposed themselves while you failed to hide a smile. You tucked an untamed strand of hair behind your ears and nodded, “Same time, same place.”
Bill picked him up in an alleyway that he designated for discreet drop-offs and pick-ups. Michael spent the short drive back to Hayvenhurst looking out his window and occasionally smiling. The smiles were too audible in the silence, prompting Bill to look over at him through the rear-view mirror. “Someone’s in a good mood,” Bill attempted to fill the silence.
He wets his top lip and makes eye contact with Bill through the mirror. “Had a nice conversation with someone at the park, is all.”
“She's got you all giggly like that?”
“She? How’d you guess?” His gaze drifts towards the window to lessen the embarrassment that warmed the tips of his ears.
Bill responds simply with an ear-to-ear grin.
“We’re meeting again tomorrow.”
Bill shoots him a look that serves as a warning.
“Don’t worry. I didn't say anything too crazy. She doesn't know who I am, and I don't plan on telling her unless it even goes anywhere,” he pauses to inhale and gather his thoughts. “She just feels different. I don't know. I mean, I don't know her, but I feel drawn to her— or something— I don't know.”
Bill seems amused by how flustered he is just thinking about you, brushing it off, and hoping for the best.
───────·༻𐫱༺·───────
After nine grueling hours of shooting for Glamour magazine, you throw your clutch onto an armchair and kick off your heels, exposing the blisters that have formed over the past few days from standing in positions no feet should endure for hours on end. It didn't help that you speed walked home to make it to the park on time.
Although you had just met the man at the park, there was a ease you had with him that you don't experience with many people. It was as if you had known him of years before the interaction. You also couldn't bear the thought of passing up what seemed like the first genuine connection you’ve had for a long time. Your lifestyle had been particularly isolating, with your work becoming the forefront of all your relationships. You stayed in touch with your mother and talked with siblings here and there, but moving to LA alone had made you tolerant of solitude. Though living was tolerable, it would be nice to have a friend for a change.
You slipped on an oversized leather jacket and jeans before heading towards the park.
There, he waited on the bench with a heel on his knee. He used his calf as a support to hold his notebook up, doodling what he could remember of the sight he absorbed before you left him— your hair a mess and the teary residue accentuating your eyelashes like mascara. He leans in to refine the bridge of your nose and spots you crossing the street. He drops his pencil and tucks it into his book as he lifts his arm to wave. You give an energetic wave back before tugging at your jacket and speed-walking to the bench.
Your magnificence is hard to miss in the crowd; he notices your mood has sweetened, the brilliance in your face beaming a vibrant smile.
“Get up, lazy,” you motion your head towards the path.
He exhales a laugh, “Where are we going?”
“The trail. The leaves look so pretty right now,” you hold a shrug with your hands in your pockets.
“I'm sold,” he gets up without a fight and follows your lead.
“You’re doing better today,” he says, looking around before folding his glasses into the neckline of his shirt.
You maintained that smile from earlier but embraced it now. “I'm not always so negative. Yesterday was just— a lot.”
“I figured as much. What kinda work did you have today?” He leans to listen as if his life depended on it.
“Couple shots for Glamour. Nothing big. A small shoot for a fall fashion editorial,” you twirled a strand of hair.
“Sounds like you're underestimating how big it is,” he picked apart.
“You’d think. What about you, Mr. Wedding singer? What do you do in a day?”
He gulped to buy some time, “Not much. Been trying to get into songwriting. Been writing some stuff.”
A massive lie. He'd spent the day with Quincy breaking down a couple of lyrical issues on “Liberian Girl”. He had been in there for ten hours straight before heading to you. He wasn’t going to give you his identity so quickly, of course. He was hesitant about allowing people into his life (and rightfully so).
Unconvinced, you nod without questioning it. You could tell he didn't want to stick to the subject too long, so you let the conversation drift. You talked about interests and hobbies for some time. You both shared an admiration for cartoons, and you geeked out about Disney Princess movies.
“No way you've never seen it!” You walk backward to face his amusing disgrace.
He points a finger at you, “You never watched Pinocchio, though! That's so much worse!”
“Sleeping Beauty was their best movie! You're not a real Disney buff, sorry,” you teased, mildly elbowing him.
“That's not even remotely correct”, he goes to rub the arm you elbowed, “Besides, Pinocchio had the best soundtrack by far.”
You shake your head, “How ‘bout this? There’s a Sleeping Beauty re-release they’ll be running next Sunday. Are you up for it?” You stood in front of him to face him, stopping in the middle of the marigold and scarlet disarray of leaves. You lean your head upward to eye him down temptingly.
He licks his lips as his throat resists a laugh, “How do you have this information ready like that?”
“I'm always at the movies,” you sounded like a sure and eager child, “Is that a yes?”
“How does nine o'clock sound?”
“Sounds like you’re somewhat of a night owl.”
He scoffs, “That's not even late!”
“That's about an hour before I sleep,” your hands clutch your waist under your jacket.
“You grandma,” he laughs.
“If you're going to peer-pressure me into it, fine. Nine sounds perfect,” you roll your eyes. He tried to contain his grin while writing the plan into his notebook.
“I think you’ll need my number. In case you get lost, you know,” he said, uncompellingly.
You roll your eyes— a habit that’s made itself comfortable in this conversation, ”How kind of you. I wasn’t sure how to get to the theater a block away from here.” You bite your inner cheek to contain your smile, “Where’s your pen?”
He pulls it out while you point to your wrist. Puzzled, he furrows his eyebrows.
“Don’t wanna lose it,” you said without a second thought. Saying the gesture was seducing would be an understatement. He craved your touch. Feeling the blush creep back up from his cheekbones to the bridge of his nose, he held your hand with a gentle grip and wrote it vertically in a neat font. You held it up to admire for a second before burying your wrist back into your pockets. The fact that you didn't think twice about it gave him butterflies to accompany the warmth that settled in him. The stroll felt minutes long, but your watch and the setting sun soon humbled you both once again.
───────·༻𐫱༺·───────
The day passed as you worked, wondering when it would be appropriate to call. Morning? No, too desperate? Noon? Probably busy. Evening? Kind of weird. You eventually decided on the same time you’ve met him at the park for the past two days, 7:00pm.
It was now seven, and you contemplated waiting a minute to seem more casual. You found yourself impatient, so you rested the phone on your shoulder and dialed the number on your wrist, anyway.
Not even a second passed before the line picked up.
“Hello?” You initiated, testing the waters.
“Hey,” his soft voice came through.
“Wasn’t sure you’d be free this time again,” you admitted.
“I guessed you'd call me now. And you did. Strictly on time,” his breathy laugh travels through the phone.
His laugh loosens your grasp a bit, infecting your face with a smile.
“How was your day, ‘Ms. Never watched Pinocchio?” He leaves no room for awkward small talk.
“Shut up. Can't lie, it was pretty busy, but I can't really complain. I'd rate it a 7/10,” you giggled.
“Did you just do that? I've never heard anyone give days ratings like that.” He shook his head at your ridiculousness.
“Of course, grumpy,” you sneer. “How was yours?”
“Pretty busy too. Had breakfast with my mother and Janet earlier, though. It was a nice way to start the day.”
”Aw, how sweet. I'd love to meet them. Your mom sounds adorable.”
“She’d love you, that's for sure. Maybe you will,” he rubs the back of his neck as his legs crossed over his desk.
You two stayed on the phone until midnight, talking up a storm on senseless topics that you both seemed beyond willing to engage in. You had pointless debates, like which type of cookie was superior.
“They're the most popular for a reason,” you asserted.
“You’re just a sheep!”
“And you just want to be different! Name one bakery that sells ‘maple pecan’?”
“Who cares if they sell it or not?”
“They don't sell it because it doesn't exist,” you accuse.
“What kind of logic is that?” His laughter is so deep it starts in his stomach.
He loved this. You loved this. Conversation came easily— natural. Like you two were a twin flame. Your differences only drew you towards each other. He caught feelings much faster than he’d liked to admit, but so did you.
The phone calls kept up throughout the week, with neither of you missing a day. Some days you called, and some, he did. Some days you called three times, and some were strictly the single 7:00pm appointment. Most calls were casual; a few were a little more personal. Nonetheless, they gave you both something forward to before your movie date.
───────·༻𐫱༺·───────
“The pictures came out beautiful, darling. Be sure to pick up a copy,” your agent’s babbling voice shakes the telephone receiver.
“Thanks, Chris. I really owe you one. Now, I’ll see you tomorrow.”
“Bye-bye.” You eagerly hang up the phone before walking across the street towards the magazine stand.
Your fingers scavenged for the latest ‘Mademoiselle’ print where you’d managed to occupy a respectable chunk of pages. Your mind soon became distracted as your eyes caught an image of Michael Jackson on the front of a dehumanizing tabloid. You couldn't go anywhere without seeing his face slapped on magazines, newspapers, and television, but you never paid as much attention as you did now. His face was front and center, an unflattering and zoomed-in image. His eyes were identical to the Michael you’d met at the park. The same Michael who listened to you rant and teased you over not watching Pinocchio. His rich, dark chocolate eyes enchanted you like no others before. They were too distinct not to grab your attention. You scratched your head and shot down the thought. You finally found your copy sitting under another flashy picture of Michael, this time the title praised him for a large donation to charity. You picked up your copy of ‘Mademoiselle’ and stepped back. Your arm visibly hesitated before picking up the magazine above it. You knew it was unlikely, of course, but skepticism took hold of any sanity you had.
You plop both magazines onto your ottoman, subconsciously reaching for the magazine with Michael first. You flip to the first page to find an image of him waving while licking his lips on a flashy stage. A strange thing— that mannerism seemed exactly on point for the Michael you met. The next page— a smile that folded into methodical dimples precisely like his did. You squint to imagine how he’d look with hair tucked deep into a baseball cap and a rugged mustache.
The epiphany came to you like a bus. It all came full circle— why he was so secretive about his ‘singing job’, the hesitation before taking off his glasses, and how he brought his notebook full of lyrics everywhere.
You had befriended a camouflaged Michael Jackson. You nearly forgot to breathe at the thought. Horrified, you took a deep breath and held your blushing face with both hands. You had been talking with this man so casually for a week, not realizing he was THE king of pop. To make matters worse, you had a date with him planned for 9:00pm today.
Contemplating whether you should confront him about it, you read into the cover’s margins. A voice inside you drove you insane with curiosity. You release a deep sigh and flip through the first page, pulling your eyebrows tight together. You read about his co-writing of “We Are the World,” which raised tens of millions for famine relief, alongside others, such as the many personal donations to children's hospitals. You had not been one to gush over celebrities, simply because living in LA has taught you their contradictory, and often repulsive, nature. But you knew him beyond what magazines spewed out, and beyond what public relations molded him into for cameras. It was hard to let go of the magazine. The more you read, a tight sensation formed in your chest while the corners of your mouth unwillingly rose gradually. After some time tracing the outline of his face on a picture, you remember the magazine that should've had this much focus. You shoved the magazine aside to resist its temptation.
You open the ‘Mademoiselle’ magazine to page six, and the earlier expression on your face was replaced by a crooked smile. Each page was dedicated to a different look. You had taken up five pages, each of which looked supported by a page of writing. You felt some bit of pride, particularly because your name was actually cited this time, but your mind wasn’t fully with you. You knew this, which is why you pushed both magazines away and took off to shower before your date.
From across the city, Michael prepared himself for the same date. It took immense effort to practice making his disguise look reasonably convincing without diminishing his appearance. Combing his wet curls away from his face, he stood inches away from the mirror. He narrowed his vision into his faux facial hair, then met his own gaze. He thought about just telling you his identity, since the brief time you've talked has earned you the courtesy. His heart began to race as he contemplated the possibilities of your reaction. Maybe you’d get upset that he hadn’t told you sooner. I mean, you shared rather personal anecdotes early on. He always remained hesitant to share his own, offering you crumbs to ease the tension. Maybe you’d use him for his fame, only pretending you’d like him for money. He was disgusted that his inner monologue thought so low of you and shook the thoughts away. He understood he had to rip the band-aid, and soon.
Visibly drowning in thought, Bill creeps up from the corner of his mirror.
“We don’t want to leave her waiting, kid.”
He bobbed absentmindedly.
“Did she give you an address?”
Silently, he pulled a sticky note from the drawer of his armoire and handed it to him.
“Do I look okay?” He asked quietly, as if he suspected the response to be ‘no’.
Bill straightened the collar on his button-up, “I wouldn't let you leave if I didn't think you did,” he raised an eyebrow.
Michael exhales audibly, heeding Bill’s footsteps to the limo.
He arrives a block behind your apartment in a tight alleyway. He walks to your apartment building and hits the buzzer, head restlessly scavenging for hidden paparazzi.
“Michael, why are you so early?! Give me a few minutes!” Your voice makes his face light up as it shakes the intercom.
“Take your time, I'm waiting out here,” his smile reaches his squinting eyes. His unhurried and delicate voice dampens a few nerves.
“To hell with that, come up!” His face played up his mind’s recalibration, tilting in slight disbelief. “Room 10D,” something thumps behind you while you curse under your breath.
He penalizes his bottom lip for cheesing so hard, biting it into place while he made his way up to your room.
Your eyes widened to remember the magazine you’d bought earlier, sprinting across the flat to tuck it out of sight. You held it in your hands for a second, frantically, then threw it under the couch.
With your hair somewhat disheveled by the chaos, your head turns to a temperate knock on your door. You open the door to find him fidgeting with a single pink Chrysanthemum. Seeing him again in person relieved the remaining apprehension about his identity.
His nervous presentation also softened at the sight of you. You wore a cherry-red form-fitting dress that hugged your curves, yet concealed them modestly. Your seducing perfume had his knees weak, practically dissolving before you. He offers you the bloom, “I found this guy on the way to your apartment— thought you’d like it.” He seems embarrassed about not bringing a proper bouquet. To be fair, he was unsure whether you even considered this a date. He was clueless that this meant more to you, anyway. His words land comfortably within your burning core. You take it, with your thumb circling over its velvety stem.
“Don't be a stranger, come in,” you searched for a reaction in his eyes, and you got it. He had expected only to wait outside your door, but he was not intending to pass this offer up.
“Please, sit! I just need to finish my makeup and grab my shoes,” you stop momentarily to watch him hover over your belongings before you leave him to it. He inspected the art scattered around the wall, the picture frames, and the magazines that silently captured your elegance. His eyes seemed fixated on a few magazines you left open on the dinner table. He could feel his heart rate accelerate at the sight before him. In one, you wore just a miniskirt, Six-inch Louboutins, and a lace balconette bra, with hair being an intentional mess. He pondered on how you emerged so tasteful and elegant while outfitted so raunchy. Deeply allured, he shuts it to avoid lustful thoughts, with the guilt shaming him into walking towards the more wholesome region of the flat.
He traveled through pictures of family and friends. He notices the pattern of a taller man appearing in many photos with his arm around your waist, and a subconscious anger arises. He catches the scent of his own jealousy and shifts, hoping it was nothing, or at least—is nothing now.
Adjusting the straps around your heels, he calls for you, “Y/N!”
“Huh?!”
“C’mere for a second!”
You retreat to your living room, sprouting an inch thanks to the heels.
His long index finger pointed to a picture of your six-year-old self dressed as Charlie Chaplin, trick-or-treating alongside siblings.
“This is the cutest thing I've ever seen.” his eyes switch from the frame to you, looking you up and down. “Oh wow! You've grown,” signaling the heels.
“You've shrunk!” You heckle.
His eyes return to the picture: “I love Charlie Chaplin.” You lean on the stand, scanning his face to predict where he is going with this.
“Yeah, my siblings and I used to watch his movies all the time growing up,” you looked at his lips to read the words forming as his mouth hung open. He noticed your eyes on his lips, prompting a crimson blush across his cheeks. You smile at the ground, now conscious of the effect you had on him.
He continues to soften the atmosphere with questions, “I didn't know you had so many siblings.”
“It looks kind of wild from this angle, but it was nice. I liked the noise and the company.” You pointed each sister and brother out and named them, a faint smile creeping up as you recalled memories. You suddenly realized how rude you were for not reciprocating questions. You paused, “You’ve only ever told me about Janet and Latoya. What about the rest of them?”
He reached out to scratch the back of his neck, “There’s just too many to name so casually, you know?” He looks around the room, searching for a deflecting response. He knew naming his brothers would give his identity away. He at least wanted to have the words prepared to tell you directly who he was. “Well, there's just too many,” you nod, expecting somewhat more of an explanation to fall out. “We should leave now before we miss the movie.” The abrupt shut-down resonated on your face, as you licked your teeth with slightly aggravated eyebrows. He noticed and felt a pit appear in his stomach. You catch your face and shift matters to senseless humor to lighten the mood. Relieved, he plays along, opening the door for you.
At the theater, you insist that a bag of cut-up apple slices you hid in your purse would suffice for the movie, begging him not to buy you anything. You couldn't afford to show up to another shoot tomorrow, bloated with a puffy face. He grabs you a large Diet Coke, and for himself, a large bucket of popcorn and a large Fanta.
Watching the commercials, he munches his popcorn loudly, almost temptingly. You glance over from the corner of your eye, and he catches it. You could not see his eyes through his chunky aviators. You nibbled on a sorry little apple slice, glancing at him here and there. He could not resist the smile that forced itself on his face.
“I see you staring. Have some,” he mocked.
“I'm not staring. I'm enjoying my apples,” you look away.
He takes his glasses off, now satisfied enough with the darkness of the theater to take them off. You catch his beady eyes eyeball your miserable bag of apples. He puts the bucket of popcorn between you. The pressure was unbearable. You couldn't help but reach for one.
“Why do you do this to me?” You asked, defeated.
“A few pieces can't hurt,” he gave a pleased smirk.
Throughout the movie, you grab handfuls of popcorn periodically. At some point, he moves the bucket back into his lap. You just kept grabbing.
“Okay, now you're getting greedy,” he laughs.
“You opened Pandora’s box, Mike,” you shot a helpless glance at him. It was as if he kicked a puppy.
“I'm kidding, I got a large for a reason,” he hums out before putting it in your lap.
His voice being so harmonic to your ears, you curl up into your seat. Your arms were wrapped around your legs, and your head rested on your kneecaps. The oversized popcorn bucket beside you resembled an ant carrying a crumb double its size.
He couldn't help but notice how wholesome you looked as you watched your comfort movie so lovingly. At some point, he had stopped watching the movie altogether and simply watched you. You appeared so at peace. His mind drifted, imagining you as the princess and him as the prince, kissing you out of the curse of your troubled life. You caught on rather slowly, but when you did, you woke him from his delusion.
“This is the best part, please focus!” His eyelids felt heavy with the weight of fondness. The fascination you had for this movie added fuel to the fire burning in his heart.
You both end up dozing off, sleeping through the entire ending. The crowd's stomping in the cinema brings you back to consciousness. Your head rested on his shoulder, and his head over yours. You jumped to realize your position, but it wasn't forceful enough to wake him up. You slightly lift your head deliberately and poke at his chest. He releases a deep exhale, perplexed by what poked him. He looks below to find your weight on his shoulder, smiling up at him. He feels his complexion fill with heat.
“You missed the ending.” You forced an angry tone.
Unconvinced by your tone, he laughs, “WE missed the ending.”
You unhurriedly push yourself away in a stretch as you grab his popcorn bucket. You nod towards its emptiness and narrow your eyes at him, “You’re dangerous, you know that?”
“C'mon, you'll live,” he says, eyeing you with an ear-to-ear grin. You push him playfully with your shoulder. He pushes you back, careful not to hurt your delicate frame. “My god. You're so violent for such a small thing,” he chuckles.
You roll your eyes and giggle.
He walks you back to your apartment, steadily enjoying the brisk stroll under the moonlight. A minute in, he notices your bare shoulders and your sad attempts to heat your arms with your hands. He unbuttons his shirt to reveal a fitted white T-shirt underneath.
“What are you doing?” You watch his moving arms, puzzled.
Without a word, he slips his button-up over you like a cape. You explored his dark eyes from the side, your own cast under an inner brow raise. He can't help but stare back. Your puppy dog eyes were absolutely intoxicating to him. You were intoxicated yourself, with the scent of his cologne hugging around your shoulders, driving you insane.
He sighs, looks towards his moving feet, and back at you.
“I wanted to tell you something,” he starts fidgeting with his knuckles. You give him your full attention, paying no mind to your footsteps anymore.
“Yeah?” You slowly release. You already know what he's going to say, but you force a poker face still.
He adjusts the temples of his glasses and clears his throat. “I know you think I'm somewhat of a closed book,” you bite your inner cheek in the silence. “I don't want you to think I'm weird or I don't like you or something, because I really do.”
Your eyes glisten at the words. ‘He likes me?’, you think, giving the butterflies in your stomach an instantaneous flutter.
He takes off his aviators to rub his tear duct. You can sense his agitation, but don't want to rush his words.
“Why I keep deflecting questions and stuff- I wanted to tell you sooner, but I was just scared that—,” he gulps to gather his words. You nod and look away, hoping it eases some of the pressure. He straightens his posture and folds his arms. “Are you familiar with Michael Jackson?”
“Of course.” You try to sound oblivious, and he buys it.
He hesitantly swipes off his lace facial hair and stands in front of you, stopping you in your tracks.
“I'm Michael Jackson, nice to meet you,” he holds a firm palm sideways between you. You lock eyes and remain unfazed. You can see the confusion in his eyes when your tone and face remain the same as they always have.
“Y/n L/n. Nice to meet you, too.” You gripped his hand, gave it a firm shake, and a smile relaxed your face. He exhaled a breath he didn’t know he was holding.
“You’re taking this much better than I expected,” he admits.
“What were you expecting?” He protruded a lip that read ‘hell if I know?’ and took his place back to your side. He maintained a puzzled look, now with his gaze over the stars.
“Are you sure it isn't weird to you?”
You shook your head and bit your lip, “I mean, you're still you, aren't you?”
He smiles and nods gently, now looking at his shirt, smothering you.
You fought to maintain the same concealed look, but a deep smile crept its way to your face. “Okay, fine. It’s kind of cool.” You breathe out half a chuckle. “I can’t believe I fell for that stupid mustache.”
He gnaws on his bottom lip and joins you in a chuckle.
His smile softens into a contented calm as he walks you up to the doorstep of your apartment building. You reach to pull the shirt off your back when his hand halts yours.
“Keep it. The color brings out your rosy red cheeks.” Those red cheeks made themselves present before he finished the line.
You blink slowly to the ground, “Thank you.” You clutch the collar of your new shirt possessively. “And thank you for tonight. I really enjoyed myself.” Before he could reply, you lifted yourself on your toes and pecked his cheek. Now his cheeks were that ‘rosy red’ he mocked you for a minute ago. He opens the door for you, his fingertips curl at a cautious wave goodbye, almost unwilling to return you. He watched you disappear into the elevator while you were unknowing of it.
───────·༻𐫱༺·───────
Six weeks passed with occasional and brief strolls anywhere you could meet, with your busy schedules unexpectedly swallowing you up and regurgitating you into spectacles. Regardless, you remained on his mind. Your presence gave him a comfort he couldn't describe, squeezing you in tight gaps for just enough minutes to smell your perfume.
He noticed the insecurity in your voice the first few times you called, so he later picked up the slack and called you before you had the chance. He would start the conversations and make the moves, quietly asserting the fact that he was a gentleman who was willing to weave you into his life. Your calls had become expected, going to work, daydreaming about his decadent voice you'd hear in a few hours. Your number was one he memorized after a week, despite its out-of-order sequence.
He felt compelled to stay closer to you now that he had entrusted you with his identity. He has had his fair share of backstabbing by those who were once close to him, giving him good reason to be hesitant about who he allows into his life. He did not expect it from you, but then again, he did not expect it from others. Women have always left his heart damaged. Growing up, it was Diana Ross who toyed with his emotions and discarded him when she could no longer profit from him. Past girlfriends had often sold him out to tabloids, oversharing and spreading misinformation about his personal life. Relationship after relationship, he built enough barriers that would protect his heart from further hurt. He swore never to let his guard down around anyone, especially not a woman. His mind went back and forth. However, he had never had feelings for anyone so deep, so soon, as he did with you. It was all new. You have also acted so tenderly towards him, expecting so little in return. You were grounded and seemed genuinely interested in his character. After all, you agreed to carry through with plans, believing he had very little to his name and a ridiculous mustache. Something within him knew this wasn’t another instance of his naivety.
Your mind was a similar battlefield for different justifications. You have a strong fear of abandonment stemming from your father leaving you and your siblings behind to be single-handedly raised by your mother. Your upbringing was beyond rough, with most of you and your siblings working to support the family before the age of twelve. Men would slip in and out of your mother’s life, with each man you'd share a fatherly bond with leaving you sooner or later. This trauma wasn't something you openly shared, but it's what's most impacted your relationships. You often prefer being alone over being left behind. It was simple. You suspected Michael would eventually get sick of you, find you insignificant enough for his extravagant lifestyle, and discard you as most stars do to women. The thought of it ached your chest and tightened your throat, often having to convince the negativity out of you. You felt you had a connection like never before, and prayed it wasn't simply the hopeless and broken romantic in you speaking. It was the little things about him that showed he cared—the active listening, the mirrored expressions when you talked, the way he acted like a gentleman without paying it any mind.
You and Michael cared deeply for each other, but each of your barriers had been built so loftily through hurt. It was just a matter of when they would crumble.
───────·༻𐫱༺·───────
Eventually, his schedule simmered down, giving you enough space to weave yourself into his day.
“You know it's been a while since we’ve seen each other,” he says as if he’s arriving at some point.
”It’s kinda hard when you drown yourself in work all the time,” you rest the phone on your shoulder. “It’s alright, I mean, our calls are wonderful anyway,” you try to sound grateful, but both of you know you’re not.
“You know I fly back in three days.”
You stood up in your chair, a free hand gripping the armrest. “This is news.”
“Surprise,” he exhaled a breathy laugh.
“You’re insufferable,” you groan with a tone that carries a smile.
“Then why do you keep answering my calls?” His smugness sends a wave of heat over your face.
“Because I don’t got nobody else,” you admitted through a snicker, carrying the quiet weight of your pain.
He caught on and went silent for a few seconds. The mood stiffened. “I’m sorry about my schedule.” He exhales. “You sound like you could use the company.”
“I told you before. I know it’s not your fault.” A moment passes, “But I do hope I can see you soon.” Now you twirl a strand of your hair as you melt into your couch cushions.
He tugs the cord of his phone, answering with a careful set of words. “I’ll make it up to you.” A gulp. “Would you come to Hayvenhurst on Monday? I get back sometime in the morning?”
Your eyes haze into a long blink, dimples forming deep craters in your red cheeks. “That’s an offer I can’t miss.”
“It’s only fair, you know, since I’ve been welcomed into your home.” ‘Home’ was probably not the correct term, since his home made yours look comical.
“Great, can’t wait to flip through your stuff,” you playfully fired at him, recollecting how he snooped around every square inch of your living room weeks ago.
A guilty, embarrassed titter passed over the phone. “Be my guest.”
Your cackle initiated his hand at his chest, trying to feel the heat that circulates through him as you speak. The words hovered, blown away by a breeze as a stillness set in.
“I'll send a limo over at 7:00pm.” Seven had become your lucky number by the time you two had entirely opened the period up for each other.
“Seven? No can do,” his heart skips a beat, and you can feel it in his silence. “God, Michael, I'm joking!”
Color comes back to his face, “That wasn't funny,” his face betrays his words as it flashes his pearly whites.
“Mhm,” you hum, “it's a date.”
His breath hitches at the word.
“Anyway, my break’s over, I gotta go. I'll talk to you later, ‘kay?”
He was still high on the thought of it being a ‘date’. Snapping back to reality, he reciprocates the goodbye, “Have fun, see you soon” His ear pressed deep into the telephone a few moments after you hung up. As his thoughts continued to race, he reached for a magazine that was already flipped to a page with you modeling a designer makeup line. He rubbed his chin, tilting his head slightly with a content smile forming.
He had been silently collecting magazine pages you had modeled in, with utter fascination of you. He had always been a fashion nerd, and with the additional (and more promising) modeling gigs being offered to you this month, he analyzed all your looks and movements. The fluidity of your body and the cultivated aura surrounding you resembled that of a swan. To him, the collection was completely justifiable, as he was simply admiring your work. However, something within him made him suspect it was questionable, so he hid them under his dresser and refused to let anybody know about it.
───────·༻𐫱༺·───────
“Did you look over the final screenplay I sent over?”
“Yep. As a matter of fact, Joe, I just finished. I had a few notes written up, I hoped we’d go over together when I land,” he rubbed his fingers against his forehead and dropped himself into his office chair.
“That shouldn’t be a problem, I’m free noon tomorrow,” the director flips around pages of his calendar.
“That’ll be perfect, see you then,” Michael scratches a reminder on a torn piece of scrap paper and sets the phone down without giving attention to any reply.
Beside the scrap paper were his annotations for the “The Way You Make Me Feel” screenplay that Joe Pytka had sent over. Your name, starred, was in the corner as the vision for the female lead. He etched over your name with a blue pen, echoing how it had etched itself into his mind. He had been meaning to ask if you would be a part of his work, but decided it would be more convincing in person. It was the reason he invited you over today—well, that and his parasitic fixation, ravenous for you.
The ride was quiet, with the limo driver showing little effort in small talk. However, the air carried the weight of your heavy thoughts, which seemed to entertain you during the thirty-five-minute ride to Hayvenhurst. Your fingers kept busy pressing the aluminum foil over a paper plate that sat on your lap. You had raided a stack of old cookbooks for a maple-pecan cookie recipe, the cookie that he swore was superior in a heated debate a few weeks ago. You had nibbled on a test cookie (it had fallen on the floor) and were disappointingly surprised by how tasty it was.
Your eyes widen at the sight of the house, glorious and tastefully immense. Your head rotates to different windows as you pass through the gate.
Your square heel clicks against the pavement as your head lifts to search the premises. In the corner of your eye, you catch a figure in a familiar white T-shirt stepping towards you. Narrowing your eyes, with your free hand serving as a visor to block the polluting sun, your legs shuffle in a rhythm towards him.
Before words could form a greeting, he brings you in for a warm embrace, lasting long enough to give his hand a chance to pet the small of your back. He pulls back to take the paper plate you offered.
“What's this? You didn't have to bring anything,” he peeks inside.
“No, I know, just some cookies,” you fold your now awkwardly unoccupied arms tight under your chest. “My mom would've killed me if she found out I came over as a guest empty-handed,” you babble.
A familiar scent prompts further investigation, with his face buried deeper and the aluminum raised higher. “Is this—?”
“Maple pecan,” your arms unstiffened. “You were right. It was good as hell,” you nodded into a toothy giggle.
He raised his eyebrows in pride, with his white canines making themselves known. For what seemed like a few minutes, his mind had been set into chaos. ‘She remembered’, he thought, failing to conceal the haze that your meticulousness had sent him in.
You can tell he is distracted, and try to bring him back to Earth. “Soo.. Where are we headed first?”
With an anxious hand rubbing his neck, he redirects his attention, “Right this way, follow me.”
He takes you on a longer route to the studio, giving you an informal tour around the plot. Your face lit up at the sight of a zoo scattered about. You were lost in a childlike wonder as your hands sank into Louis’s soft white curls. You then learned that the infamous Bubbles took a strong liking to you, refusing to unhook himself from your arms. However, you failed to keep your cool when he came around to show you Muscles.
“You’re positive he doesn’t bite?” Your eyes cannot seem to look away from the husky python.
He feeds off of your fear and laughs, “I mean— he hasn't bit me yet.” Muscles slithers from his shoulders to yours, transferred through Michael's arms held against you. Muscle’s uncertain direction sent chills down your spine. You closed your eyes, then forced them back open to play off your apprehension. Your heart beats frantically, trying to escape the wrath of the snake. Michael feels your pulse through his arms.
“You call yourself an animal lover? He's friendly, I promise!” His eyes switch from Muscles’s circulation to your eyes, reading your tension before calling the coercion off. “That's enough. You handled it like a champ. His tall fingers delicately lower him into his enclosure.
You shrug, “It wasn't even that bad. He was scared of me, if anything.”
He reached back into the enclosure satirically and taunted you, “In that case, let's ask him what he has to say about the matter.”
You jumped backward, and two surrendering hands hovered over your chest, doubling as a shield of some sort.
You two cackle, his noticeably louder than yours, being so lost in his playful mockery of you.
You stay frozen in laughter for a minute before he redirects you to various other rooms that held no notable significance to you.
Eventually, he takes you to his personal studio, which awes you with its tech-savvy layout. A sheet of buttons and switches stretched into the walls, with its lights resembling a metropolis through an airplane window. The beauty of it caught your attention first, then it's chaos. Discarded sheets, notebooks, and tapes were scattered around chairs and nesting tables.
“Oh wow,” your mind couldn't generate words too complicated right now.
“Sorry about the mess,” he says, picking up crumpled balls of paper and throwing them in a small waste bin. “Sit down, I wanted to show you something.”
You plop down onto a cushioned chair in front of the buttons. He picks through demo and final tapes to find what he came here to show you.
“Here we go,” he slides it into a tape recorder beside you, leaning close enough in front of you where his cologne melts you into your cushions. “This is what I brought you in here for,” he says, sitting back down with his locked arms on his knees.
An upbeat, catchy, charming tune blesses your ears while he focuses on your face and its microexpressions. You seem to enjoy it, your eyes rolling around the ceiling in focus and your head swaying to the rhythm.
“How do you feel about this song?” He narrows his eyes, forcing a legitimate answer out of you. He leaned in fully, with his hands between his lap and his resting head.
You build up the courage to retain eye contact. “I loved it. It's really catchy.”
“Be more specific,” he scooted closer and narrowed his eyes further.
“It's the typa song I'd dance to. I don't know! I don't know much about music!” You cried out.
He retracts some of the seriousness and sits up through a sigh, then a smirk. “Would you dance to it?”
“Where is this conversation going, Michael?” You scrunch your face up in confusion.
He reaches towards his notebook with lyrics and notes, clasping it against his chest. “Would you ever star in a music video?” His eyes pierce through yours, contemplating his own rejection.
Your face softened. “You want me to star in a music video for this song?” Your eyes released their tension, revealing your delighted, wondrous gaze.
“That's it,” his face loosened up as well.
“Then say that!” Your lips curl into a smile.
“Okay! Let's try this again,” he paused to get back into character, “Will you star in my short film for ‘The Way You Make Me Feel’?”
You giggle, briefly glancing at the window, then back at his eyes. “Of course,” your vision seemed indecisive on which of his eyes to focus on.
He released a breath he forgot he held for so long and smiled at his feet, “That’s good to hear. Thank you— really.”
“No, thank you,” you cough up a short chuckle. “Sometimes you forget how famous you are. I’d be an idiot to decline.”
It was true, and he knew it. He knew how influential he was as the king of pop, but often lacked self-assurance in social situations. You were not picky with work, and you certainly wouldn't turn him, of all people, down, but his mind fought against it anyway.
“I've always wondered how you came up with the melodies,” you tuck your bottom lip under your front teeth. “My mom owned Off the Wall and Thriller cassettes, and she watched you guys on TV all the time. I'd be lying if I said I wasn't a fan,” you confess.
His eyes and dimples make way for a deeply flattered smile. “This is news to me!”
Your eyes squint into a close-mouthed smile, “I didn't want you to get so big-headed!” He exhales deeply, now stretching out of his chair. You follow, now leaning against the spread of glowing buttons. He paces, running a hand through his curls, as they fight against it to fall onto his forehead.
He runs through the process you would have to go through, noting that the director urged a chemistry test and a few fittings before anything else. He tries to be as descriptive as possible without saying anything too discouraging. After all, he really wanted you there and would feel most comfortable with you being the interest in the film.
Finishing up his spiel, he claps into a concluding hand rub.
“Are we finally free from work, now?” You regretted the harshness of your words as soon as they spilled out of your lips, hoping he didn't assume you were uninterested in his creative process. “I just mean this is your time off, we don't need to always think about work,” you stumble over some words.
Instead of taking offense, he shook his head in a snicker. He actually found the brash phrasing precious. “Fine, I'll show you the rest of the house, now. Have some patience, woman!”
Walking out alongside him, you release the nerves around your previous remark. “How could you keep thinking about work 24/7 with a zoo and a mansion?”
“And a pool,” his sly remark moved alongside his speaking hands.
You audibly gasp with the corners of your mouth raised. “Why are we standing here, then, if the pool is feeling so lonely?”
“It's freezing out, the pool will understand,” he says, and bumps into you intentionally.
“So we’ll warm it up,” you shove him back.
“If I get sick, it’ll be your fault.”
“You’re a big boy, you’ll be alright.”
“You don’t even have a swimsuit.”
“We can skinny dip,” your mouth goes lopsided trying to keep a laugh in.
His heart revs at the thought, and he plays off his nerves by cheesing at a window. “Nah, I'm pulling your leg. Perhaps another day,” your fingers push and rub against the moving walls that pass you by. A few seconds pass before you overshare to fill the silence. You burst, “You know I’m a really good swimmer.”
He snorts into a chuckle, “Yeah? How so?”
“I did competitive swimming for like five years. I was insanely good at it, too.”
“Do you still?” He ceases his walk, facing you and the pool simultaneously. He points a hand towards the sun chairs, and you both take a seat.
“No, I hated it then and hate it now.” You close your eyes, giving a faint grin. Your blunt tone amuses him. “My mom tried to keep me occupied with extracurriculars while she took extra shifts at work. I did piano for ten years.”
He leans his wide-crossed legs towards you on the opposite end of the chair, “Piano is nice, at least tell me you enjoyed that,” he raises an eyebrow.
“Matter of fact, I adore piano.”
“Do you still play?” He notices an irritating strand of hair hovering over your eye and sweeps it behind your ear. You break eye contact to blush, now staring off to the pool.
“Everyday. I have a Steinway Model M that eats up half the space in my room.” The manner in which you present it as a fact you taught him makes his heart swell. He pretends to know what that means, nodding in admiration.
“Maybe I should've snooped in your room then,” he says, side-eying you.
“Maybe I should go in yours now,” you catch his side eye through your own as your grins form in synch.
One of Michael’s hands holds a firm grip on the door’s edge, and the other directs you into his room. “Go ahead and judge my mess. I wasn't expecting anyone to see it today,” he quips.
It resembled your bedroom in its harboring of memories and personality, but lacked the chaos and scattered entities. Everything was organized in its place, with books neatly stacked on the shelf in alphabetical order and figurines arranged in a pattern that made sense. Your eyebrows scrunch in confusion, “I'm not seeing any mess. Are you delusional?” He shakes his head and rolls his eyes in doubt and spirit.
“Oh my god,” you hovered over a corner of his room dedicated to awards. The section was somewhat hidden, exhibiting them in a discreet and modest manner.
His mind is on other things. He admired the way you did your hair today. He thinks to himself that you are the one trophy that would leave him satiated in his success, that without you, this wall meant nothing. He watches the awe in your eyes and the slightly parted lips that gasped so frequently. He simply watches silently, wearing a marveling smirk.
You move on to a set of childhood memories on the bedside table and shift your weight into it. You lean into a portrait of three boys resembling Tito. “Are these the nephews you told me about?”
He follows your gaze onto them, “Tito’s boys, yeah. Love those kids like they’re my own.” You brush your hair over your shoulder and nod.
Your eyes fixate on the next, “Aww, who’s this?” It was a photo of little him embracing a diapered infant against his chubby cheeks.
“Janet. I love this picture,” he lifts it for you to catch sight of, and drops it moments later. You look at him to pout your lips at the cuteness and tuck it back into the same lingering smile. “She threw up on me right after it was taken, too.” A breathy giggle escaped between words. “I didn't mind it, she was my baby,” his face displays the remembrance of joy. Your eyes focus on his lips, and he speaks, with the words rippling through your sight and hearing.
You then pick up a family portrait of himself, his siblings, Katherine, and Joseph. He fidgets with the hem of his shirt.
“I don't love this one,” your smile slipped into thinned lips. “The way he's in the center, like he's the king of something,” you grimace. Michael has told you about Joseph and the abuse he endured at his hands, but Michael’s feelings were always a bit complicated towards him.
“He's not a good man,” he says, attempting to put into words what he felt towards him. “I don't know. He's my father, even if he doesn't like us calling him that. He made me who I am, sort of.”
“No.” You shoot a piercing glare. “You worked to become who you are. All he ever did was try to curb your opportunities. You shouldn't give him the credit you deserve.”
He nods at your stubbornness as your words struck a chord in him.
Waiting for the thick words to dissolve into the atmosphere, you drop yourself onto his bed. He shortly joins you. You glance at him out of the corner of your eye, while his gaze was fixed on your chin. Your hand pats his kneecap and remains there, trying to soothe him through the sudden melancholy. His eyes work their way up from your chin to your lips to your eyes. Feeling his eyes on yours, you follow.
He gives a pathetic smile. His eyes lifted for a split second to put his hand over yours that lay above his knee. Your breaths remain steady and relaxed.
Something must've been in the atmosphere, as the sunlight that broke through the window resembled the amber scene outside. A chilled wind seeped into a room steadily. While the room was a bit cold for your liking, you felt warm and cozy.
He glances again, briefly, to lock his fingers into yours, then beholds your plump, thirsty lips. He cups your cheek, stroking it with his thumb. Your burning cheeks against his hand carried its temperature down his body.
Thinking about nothing but this moment, you each lean into a kiss, lips remaining locked gently, with no rush. There was tension built behind this kiss, but it did not make it tense. It was relaxed and endearing, savoring the flavors of your lips rather than wasting them in a rigid move.
You break free from his lip’s embrace to take in the moment’s influence on his face. Before knowing it, he sucks you back in with more force. You brace yourself by locking your arms around his neck, rolling onto your back at some point—a hand of his held your head, and the other, your waist. The passion and force snowballed, with your tongue and his dancing against each other. Your being became surrounded by his, trapped between his arms, legs, and torso. The chilly stiffness in the air transformed into a passion-filled humidity.
You pulled the collar off his shirt to rest on the bed alongside you without breaking away. Tangled in arms and legs, you sat on your sides, lips tying your souls together. He lifts his head to break it, strumming the strands of hair that lay disheveled on your forehead. A smile squishes your eyes upward, with breath traveling through your teeth. His hands reach to sense your buoyant cheeks. His own close-mouthed grin plumped cheeks formed under the pressure of yours. You peck the tip of his nose and rest your head in the crook of his neck. You two lay there for a while, with minimal movement except for his stroking hands. He felt the walls he had spent his life building up collapsing under the weight of this instant.
“I'll tell Joe to squeeze you in tomorrow,” his arms held a possessive grip around your lower back. “It's just a quick thing, it shouldn't be more than half an hour.”
Your hands were tied around his neck, with your head tilted upwards to receive his conversation. “Just call and let me know what time, kay? I should be out of work by three tomorrow.” He nods.
“Thanks for coming today. I really enjoyed myself.”
“Thanks for inviting me,” you exhale as a whisper.
He bids your swollen lips a goodbye kiss, with his lips championing your lipstick as a souvenir.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality✓ Free Actions
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
reader getting married to someone new and Michael is her ex husband/ baby daddy and stops the wedding or begs her back ughhhh
forty eight hours
synopsis: two years ago, breaking up with michael jackson felt like the safe option. the mature option. now, the wedding is only forty eight hours away, michael shows up and your door to drop off your son. every piece of your perfect new life completely shatters beneath you.
themes: HIStory era! michael x non famous! fem reader, ex-boyfriend, baby daddy, heavy hidden feelings, you’re getting married, he’s begging for you, lots of desire, kiss, fingering, angsty michael.
note: i have been SOOO excited to write this!! i hope I’ve done it justice!!
People always assumed that because you and Michael Jackson had broken up, it must have ended in a spectacular, tabloid-worthy explosion. The public imagined screaming matches that shook the walls of Neverland, shattered glass, dramatic betrayals, or bitter ultimatums.
It hadn’t.
That was almost the cruelest part of it all. There was no villain to hate, no specific sin to forgive.
You had simply reached a quiet, devastating point where life became too heavy to carry.
His career was a beast, swallowing him whole, demanding every ounce of his energy and soul as he traveled from country to country, stadium to stadium. Meanwhile, you were drowning in the profound, isolated exhaustion of raising a newborn. The silence of empty hotel rooms morphed into the silence of a massive estate. Every goodbye at the tarmac hurt more than the last, chipping away at your foundation until, one rainy Tuesday night in a dimly lit kitchen, you’d both quietly agreed that maybe loving each other simply wasn't enough to survive the storm.
It had been the easy option. The safe option. The kind of mature, rational decision that made perfect sense on paper.
Until it didn’t.
Because two years later, there still wasn’t a single day not a single fraction of a second that either of you had truly let each other go.
Co-parenting Prince had become second nature, a flawless, well-oiled routine. Michael was a fiercely devoted father he never missed his designated days unless a physical impossibility or a global tour dictated otherwise. You’d celebrate birthdays together under a shower of confetti, laugh genuinely over the ridiculous, mangled words your toddler said, and even spend Christmas mornings in the exact same room, unwrapping presents while pretending the phantom ache in your chest wasn't there.
Only the two of you knew how dangerous that performative peace really was.
There had been moments. Unguarded, terrifying moments. A lingering glance over the top of a storybook that lasted a beat too long. An accidental brush of hands while passing a baby bottle. Late-night conversations that stretched out into the early hours of the morning, long after Prince had fallen asleep in his crib and the rest of the world had gone quiet.
And then… there was two weeks ago.
Prince had been fast asleep upstairs at Neverland after a long movie marathon. You had been waiting by the grand front doors for your driver to arrive, your coat already pulled tightly around your shoulders, when Michael offered to walk you out to the porch.
The night air was crisp, smelling of jasmine and wet earth. You’d laughed about something incredibly trivial neither of you could even remember the punchline now and then the laughter had slowly died down, leaving a thick, charged silence in its wake.
He’d looked at you. Really looked at you, with those deep, searching eyes that seemed to read every hidden secret in your soul.
"You look beautiful tonight," he had murmured, his voice a low, raspy velvet that vibrated straight through you. "You always do, but tonight... you're glowing."
Your breath had caught sharply in your throat. "Mike, don't say that."
"Why not?" he whispered, taking a slow step closer, closing the distance between you until you could feel the heat radiating from his chest. "It's the truth."
Slowly, almost hesitantly, he reached out and gently brushed a stray strand of hair behind your ear. His fingers didn't pull away; instead, they lingered against the sensitive skin of your neck, his thumb tracing your jawline with a reverence that made your knees weak.
"So…" he’d whispered, his eyes dropping to your lips before locking back onto yours.
"So…" you replied, your heart hammering a frantic, painful rhythm against your ribs. "I should... I should see if the car is here."
Neither of you moved. The world stopped spinning. Michael leaned down, resting his forehead against yours for barely a second. It was close enough that you could feel the exact cadence of his uneven breathing, close enough that the scent of his familiar cologne overwhelmed your senses. His lips had brushed against yours not a full kiss, but a ghost of a touch, a desperate, feather-light graze that tasted like everything you had lost. One more inch would have completely rewritten the past two years.
Instead, panic had flared in your chest. You’d stepped back, breaking the spell, pulling your coat tighter around your shivering frame.
"Goodnight, Mike," you had choked out, rushing toward the car without looking back.
He hadn’t tried to stop you. He had simply stood on the porch, a solitary figure under the warm golden glow of the lights, watching you drive away into the dark, leaving you to spend the next fortnight drowning in the phantom feeling of his lips against yours.
You promised yourself it had been nothing. A momentary lapse in judgment. A symptom of nostalgia. After all, you were getting married. You had a meticulously planned future. A beautiful new house, a successful, dependable fiancé who adored both you and Prince, and a life free of chaos. There was no room left for old feelings.
There couldn't be.
Two days before the wedding, the new house was finally beginning to feel like a home, though it was still trapped in a state of transition. Cardboard boxes sat unopened in the corners of the living room, glittering wedding gifts filled the dining room table, and your own exhaustion was starting to weigh heavily on you despite your best efforts to tidy up before your fiancé got home from his business trip.
The clock on the wall read just after eight when the sweeping flash of headlights washed across your living room windows.
The quiet hum of an engine died out in the driveway, followed by the sound of a car door firmly shutting. A moment later, there was a gentle, rhythmic knock at the front door.
You smiled despite yourself, the tension in your shoulders dropping for a brief second as you walked down the hallway. You pulled open the heavy front door, and Michael stood there on the porch, holding a sleepy Prince securely in his arms. He was finally dropping him off after their day out at the zoo.
Prince mumbled sleepily, burying his small face into the crook of Michael's neck and tightening his little arms around his dad's shoulders.
Michael looked up from Prince, his gaze meeting yours. The easy, playful smile on his face softened into something quieter, something entirely intimate.
"Hey," he murmured.
"Hey," you replied softly.
"I wore him out," Michael said, shifting Prince’s weight to his hip.
"I can tell."
Prince’s little curls were a wild, static mess, a telling smudge of chocolate ice cream stained the collar of his shirt, and his eyelids were visibly heavy, fluttering as he fought a losing battle against sleep.
"We went to the zoo," Michael explained, a faint chuckle in his voice. "He insisted on seeing every single animal twice."
"I know. I heard all about the lions over the phone earlier."
"They were THIS big, Mommy..." Prince mumbled suddenly, waking up just enough to weakly stretch his tiny arms out a few inches before dropping them back around Michael's neck.
Michael laughed, rocking him. "They definitely weren’t that big, Prince. You're exaggerating."
You couldn’t help the genuine smile that tugged at your lips. "Thank you for bringing him back, Mike. And thank you for taking him. I really needed the afternoon to clear out some of these boxes."
"My pleasure. Always," he said.
An abrupt silence settled between you. It wasn't awkward; it was comfortable, heavy with history, and desperately, dangerously familiar. You looked at him standing in your new foyer the foyer of the house you were about to share with another man and a sudden pang of hospitality, or perhaps pure self-destruction, took over.
"You… uh…" you glanced at your watch, clearing your throat. "Have you eaten dinner yet?"
Michael hesitated, his eyes darting to the unpacked boxes, then back to your face. "No. I was planning on grabbing something back at the hotel."
"You should probably…" You knew better. Every logical instinct in your brain was screaming at you to stop, to wish him a good night, to close the door and lock it tight. Your heart completely ignored the warning. "…come in. I was just about to order something."
Michael’s eyebrows lifted in slight surprise.
"You sure? I don't want to intrude."
"It’d be rude not to feed the father of my child after he spent the day chasing a toddler around a zoo," you rationalized, stepping aside to let him through.
A tiny, knowing smile appeared on his lips. "If you’re sure."
"I’m sure."
You shouldn't have been.
An hour later, empty cardboard takeaway boxes covered the sleek marble of your new kitchen island. Chinese food. It was Michael’s absolute favorite. Neither of you had mentioned the glaring fact that you’d ordered his exact usual, steamed white rice, vegetable spring rolls, and garlic broccoli, without even asking him what he wanted. Some habits were too deeply ingrained to ever truly erase.
"So…" you smiled, swirling the remaining wine in your glass.
"So…" Michael echoed, leaning his elbows on the counter, looking relaxed in a way he rarely was in public.
"Prince is getting so big," you murmured softly, looking toward the hallway. "He's starting to ask questions about everything. He wants to know how the world works."
"He's smart," Michael said proudly, a soft look in his eyes. "Just like his mom. He has your curiosity."
"And your stubbornness," you retorted with a smirk.
"Hey, that's a good trait to have," he defended with a completely straight face, pointing a chopstick at you. "Helps him stand his ground. I’m not crushing his spirit."
You laughed, shaking your head. "You are unbelievable."
"I’ve been told," he murmured, his voice dropping an octave, his eyes locking onto yours with a sudden, intense warmth.
The conversation flowed with an embarrassing, terrifying ease. You talked about Prince's upcoming preschool, old memories from the Bad tour, favorite movies you'd both seen recently, and new music. It was seamless. It was everything except the one colossal, suffocating topic hanging over both of your heads.
The wedding. In forty-eight hours.
Suddenly, Prince’s little head dropped heavily against your arm where he sat next to you, his eyes completely shut, a soft little snore escaping him. He was completely spent.
"Looks like the zoo finally won," Michael whispered, a tender smile on his face.
"I've got to put him to bed," you said softly.
"He's practically a zombie."
You carefully scooped Prince into your arms, his small body warm and heavy against your chest. "I'll be right back."
"Take your time," Michael murmured, watching you with an expression you couldn't quite decipher.
You carried Prince upstairs to his new bedroom, the one with the freshly painted walls and the star-shaped nightlight. You gently pulled off his shoes, changed him into his favorite pajamas, and tucked the soft duvet up to his chin. He mumbled something incoherent, turning onto his side, completely asleep. You stood over his bed for a long moment, brushing his curls away from his forehead, your heart aching with a profound, terrifying confusion. When you finally closed his door and walked back down the stairs, you felt entirely exposed.
You walked back into the kitchen, your motions slow and deliberate. Michael didn’t sit back down. Instead, he stood there, looking around the pristine, modern kitchen. His eyes tracked the takeaway boxes, the two half-empty wine glasses, and finally, they landed on you. A soft, bittersweet laugh escaped his lips, a sound tinged with a heavy sadness.
"What?" you asked, leaning forward slightly against the island.
He shook his head, looking down at his shoes before looking back up. "This…"
"What about it?"
He walked over, resting his hands on the high back of the barstool opposite you. "This is the old days."
You frowned, your chest tightening. "What do you mean?"
"Us," he said, his voice dropping into a nostalgic, velvety whisper. "You putting him to bed, walking back downstairs to the kitchen where it's quiet, and finding me exactly where you left me. It feels exactly like the old days. Like we never left that kitchen in Neverland."
You swallowed hard, the wine suddenly tasting bitter on your tongue. "He was only little then, Mike. It was a different time. We're different people now."
"Are we?" Michael asked softly, taking a step around the kitchen island. "Because when I look at you, I don't feel different. I used to love walking back downstairs, or waiting for you to come down, just to have this peace with you. Just us."
The silence that followed was suffocating. The air in the kitchen grew thick, charged with an undeniable, electric tension. Michael walked slowly, his footsteps completely silent until he stopped right beside your stool.
Then, without another word, his long, slender fingers gently slid across the marble and found yours.
Your entire body stiffened. His hand was warm, larger than yours, comforting, and far too familiar. It felt like a homecoming you weren't allowed to have, a beautiful ghost pulling you backward into the dark.
"Mike…" you warned, your voice trembling as you tried to pull away, but his grip tightened just enough not to hurt, but to beg you to stay.
"I loved you so much when I first met you," he whispered, his eyes wide and glossy under the kitchen lights.
You closed your eyes, shaking your head. "Michael, please don't do this. Don't say these things now."
"But then you became a mother," he continued, completely ignoring your plea. His thumb began to gently brush back and forth across your knuckles, a sensation that sent a shiver straight down your spine. "And somehow… I didn't think it was possible, but… I loved you even more." His voice cracked, a raw, fragile sound. "I didn't think my heart could hold that much."
Tears instantly burned behind your eyelids, hot and threatening to spill over. "Mike, stop. Please, I'm begging you."
"I watched you become everything I’d ever hoped the woman I loved would be," he said, looking down at you with a heartbreaking, unshielded honesty that stripped away every defense you had spent two years building. "You gave me Prince. You gave me a real family. Not a headline, not a crowd. A family. Do you know what that meant to me? What it still means?"
The room was dead silent, save for the uneven, ragged sound of your own breathing.
Then, he leaned down slightly, his lips inches from your ear, and whispered the words that destroyed everything: "I still love you now."
Your heart stopped dead in your chest.
"No…"
"I do."
"No, Michael, you don't," you cried, finally ripping your hand away from his touch as though it physically burned you.
"I’ve tried not to," he confessed, a tear finally escaping his eye and tracking down his cheek. "God knows I've tried. I've stayed away, I've buried myself in the studio, I've tried to force myself to see you as just my co-parent. But it doesn't work. It never works."
"You can’t say this to me," you choked out, standing up so quickly that your barstool scraped harshly across the hardwood floor.
"You can't do this to me right now."
"You can't look me in the eye and tell me you don't feel it too," he urged, standing his ground, his eyes burning into yours. "Look at me and tell me you don't ache for me the way I ache for you."
"I am getting married!" you yelled, your voice cracking under the sheer weight of your panic.
"I know."
"In two days, Michael! Two days!"
"I know."
"You shouldn’t even be in this house right now! You shouldn't be saying these things to me!"
"I know!" he yelled back, his own voice breaking as he took a step toward you. "I know all of it! I know it's wrong, I know the timing is terrible, but I can't keep pretending anymore! I can't let you walk down that aisle without knowing that my heart is still lying at your feet!"
"No," you sobbed, shaking your head violently, covering your mouth as the tears finally spilled over. "No, no, no. I promised myself."
Michael’s expression fell, looking completely shattered. "What did you promise yourself?"
"I promised myself that whatever happened between us two weeks ago on that porch… whatever that almost-kiss was… I was done looking backwards. I was moving forward. I have a life planned, Michael! A safe life!"
"I wasn't done," he said softly, a desperate plea in his eyes. "I never stopped looking back. I've been looking back every single second of every single day, drowning in the memory of you."
"Don't do this," you begged, pressing your hands against your temples. "Please, don't do this to me."
"Why are you marrying him?" Michael asked suddenly, the question cutting through the air like a knife.
"Because he loves me!"
"So do I!" Michael shouted, taking another step forward, his hands gesturing between the two of you. "I love you more than my own breath! I love you until it physically pains me to breathe!"
"He’s here, Michael!" you screamed back, your chest heaving. "He is actually here! When life gets complicated, when things get loud, he doesn't fly to another continent! He stays! He's consistent!"
"But you’re looking at me," Michael whispered, his voice suddenly dropping into a fragile, devastating octave. "Even when he's here, you're looking at me. Your body is reaching for mine right now, I can feel it."
"I am not."
"You are. You've been doing it all night." His eyes searched your face, tracing the tears on your cheeks. "He gives you stability. I know he does. He gives Prince security. He’s safe. But let me ask you something… Does he make you laugh until you cry?"
You bit your lip, fresh tears rolling down your face, unable to answer.
"Does he know how you take your coffee without you having to ask?" Michael pressed, his voice thick with emotion. "Does he know that you sing under your breath when you’re cooking, completely unaware that you're doing it?"
"Stop it, Michael," you sobbed, turning your head away.
"Does he know you still sleep with one foot outside the duvet because you get too warm in the middle of the night?"
"Please stop…"
"Does he know the exact face you make when you're trying desperately not to laugh at something inappropriate? Does he know the sound of your real laugh? The one you only give when you're completely happy?" Michael’s voice was breaking completely now, a ragged, breathless sound.
You covered your face with both hands, your shoulders trembling violently as the brutal accuracy of his words tore through your armor. He knew you. He knew every microscopic, trivial detail of your existence because he had loved you with an intensity that another man could only dream of mimicking.
He stepped into your space, gently but firmly pulling your hands away from your face so you were forced to look at him.
"So why him?" he whispered, his eyes completely bloodshot, glittering with unshed tears. "So why not me?"
Your breath hitched, a broken sob tearing from your throat. "Because you broke my heart!"
Michael flinched as if he’d been physically struck. The tears finally cascaded down his face, his lips trembling. "I broke my own too," he admitted, his voice barely a whimper. "I broke my own heart every single day I spent away from you. Every hotel room, every stage, every crowded stadium... I was entirely alone because you weren't there."
Neither of you moved. The house was completely silent, save for the low, rhythmic hum of the refrigerator and the sound of your shared, fractured breathing. The yearning between you was a living thing, stretching tight, pulling you toward him like gravity.
Michael’s grip on your hands softened, becoming entirely desperate, his fingers intertwining with yours as if he were drowning and you were the only thing keeping him afloat. "I know I chose the easy option back then. I know I let you walk away because I was terrified of destroying you with the madness of my life. I know I spent two years pretending co-parenting was enough, telling myself that if you were happy, I’d survive it."
He shook his head, a look of pure, unadulterated terror crossing his features. "But I was wrong. I won’t survive watching you marry someone else. I won't survive seeing another man hold my son and love my woman. It’s an agony I can’t bear."
Your heart shattered into a million unfixable pieces. You wanted to pull away, but your hands gripped his jacket instead, your fingers bunching the fabric, pulling him closer even as your lips formed a protest.
"I’ll smile for Prince," Michael whispered, his chin trembling. "I’ll shake his hand at the altar. I’ll tell the press, I’ll tell everyone who asks that I’m happy for you. I’ll play the perfect, supportive ex-boyfriend." His voice broke entirely, a sob escaping him. "But it’ll kill me. It will absolutely kill me. I'll be a ghost walking through life."
He took one final step forward, closing the remaining distance between your bodies. His forehead came to rest against yours once more, mirroring the night on the porch, but this time, he wasn't pulling back. He was trembling, his chest heaving against yours, the desperate, unyielding hunger of two years of separation crashing over both of you.
"So don’t," he begged, his warm breath mingling with yours, his lips brushing yours with every word. "Don’t marry him."
"Michael…" you breathed, your eyes closing as the sheer force of your own longing threatened to consume you. "It's too late. The invitations, the house, the future..."
"It's never too late," he cried, his hands moving up to cup your face, his thumbs wiping away your tears. "Please. Look at me. Just look at me."
You opened your eyes, meeting his gaze, completely undone by the raw devotion shining through his tears.
"Choose me," he pleaded, his voice a broken, desperate whisper. "Let me spend the rest of my life making up for choosing fear instead of us. I don’t care if we have to start completely over from scratch. I don’t care if we have to earn each other’s trust all over again, piece by piece. I don’t care if it’s difficult, or if the media goes crazy, or if the world screams. I don't care about any of it anymore. I just need you. I'm empty without you."
He squeezed your face gently, his lips lingering just a millimeter away from yours, the torment of the space between you almost impossible to endure.
"Just… please," he whispered against your lips, a final, ragged breath of a man pouring his entire soul into your hands. "Please don’t marry him. Come back to me. Come home."
Michael’s hands slowly dropped from your face, the absence of his touch instantly leaving you cold. He stepped back, his chest still heaving, looking at you with a gaze that was entirely raw, stripped of the global superstar facade. He looked entirely like the man who loved you in the quiet hours of the night, before the rest of the world got a say.
Turning away, he began to walk slowly toward the dining room doorway, his footsteps heavy against the hardwood. He stopped at the threshold, gripping the frame, his back to you for a moment before he turned his head.
"You still have time to decide," he said, his voice dropping into a soft, gravelly whisper that cut right through the quiet kitchen. "You have forty-eight hours. The choice has always been yours."
He didn't wait for your answer. He walked out of the kitchen, his silhouette moving through the dimly lit dining room and toward the front entrance door.
For a single second, the silence of the house rushed back in the heavy, suffocating reality of the unopened boxes, the wedding gifts, and the safe, predictable life waiting for you in two days. It was the ultimate battle of logic against instinct.
But your head didn't stand a chance. Your heart completely took over, shattering every promise, every rational thought, and every ounce of fear you’d been hoarding for two years.
You ran.
Your bare feet slapped against the floor as you bolted from the kitchen, tearing through the dining room just as Michael’s hand wrapped around the brass knob of the front door.
"Michael!" you gasped out.
He stopped, freezing in place before slowly turning around. His dark eyes widened slightly as he saw you standing there, breathless, your chest rising and falling rapidly.
You took a step closer, your voice trembling but entirely resolute. "How bad do you want me?"
Michael’s breath hitched. A dark, intense fire suddenly ignited in his eyes, the tragic sadness from moments before burning away into pure, unadulterated hunger. He let go of the doorknob, stepping away from the exit.
"So bad," he rasped, his voice vibrating with a deep, dangerous intensity that sent a shiver straight down your spine. "So bad it feels like a sickness."
"How bad do you need me?" you pressed, taking another step, the space between you completely dissolving.
"More than you will ever know," he whispered fiercely, his eyes tracking the frantic movement of your lips. "More than my own soul."
"What can you offer me, Michael?" your voice cracked, desperate and pleading, needing to hear it one last time. "If I throw everything away... what do you give me?"
"Life," he said instantly, closing the final distance between you until he was looming over you, his heat enveloping you completely. "Life. Love. A non-broken family. Prince getting to be with his mom and dad all the time, under one roof. Me and you. Everything we were meant to be before I let the world tear us apart. Just trust me."
That was it. The final thread snapped.
With a low, possessive growl that was entirely uncharacteristic of his gentle demeanor, Michael lunged forward. His hands gripped your waist, and in one swift, powerful motion, he spun you around and slammed your back against the heavy wood of the front door. The impact jolted through you, but any shock vanished the instant his lips crashed onto yours.
The kiss was explosive a violent, desperate release of two years of unendurable yearning, stolen glances, and suppressed agony. He didn't kiss you like a ghost anymore; he kissed you like a man claiming what belonged to him. His mouth parted yours hungrily, his tongue tangling with yours in a deep, bruising rhythm that made your head spin.
You let out a broken gasp against his lips, your hands flying up to wrap firmly into his jacket, pulling him closer, crushing your chest against his. You wanted to dissolve into him.
"Ah, God," Michael groaned into your mouth, his lips moving down to trace a path of searing kisses along your jawline, his teeth grazing the sensitive skin of your neck. "You're mine. Tell me you're mine."
"Yours," you cried out, arching your back off the door as his lips found the sweet spot at the base of your throat. "Always yours, Mike."
His hands became frantic, sliding down your hips, gripping your thighs through your clothes before his fingers fiercely hooked into the waistband of your pants. He didn't hesitate. His long, warm fingers slipped beneath the fabric, sliding smoothly past your underwear to find the bare, burning skin of your hip.
You whimpered, a sharp spike of heat pooling between your legs as his touch slid lower. Michael’s breathing was completely ragged against your ear, his chest heaving aggressively against yours as his fingers slipped directly into your wetness.
"Michael—" you choked out, your fingers tightening in his hair, your head snapping back against the door.
"I've got you," he whispered darkly, his fingers finding your slick heat and immediately moving in a slow, torturous stroke. He knew exactly how you felt, exactly how to touch you, his muscle memory guiding him perfectly. He slid one finger, then two, deep inside you, stretching you out as his thumb found your swollen center, pressing down with a firm, deliberate friction.
A loud, uninhibited moan escaped your lips, completely muffled as Michael brought his mouth back down to yours, drinking the sound straight from your throat. He began to pace his fingers inside you, pushing deep and pulling back, matching the desperate, frantic rhythm of his tongue. Your hips buckled against his hand, completely helpless under the sheer, blinding pleasure of his touch. He was driving you over the edge within seconds, the intensity of the reunion too overwhelming for your body to handle.
"Look at me," Michael breathed, pulling his lips back just an inch, his fingers continuing their wicked, relentless rhythm inside you, driving you to the absolute brink of sanity.
You forced your heavy eyelids open, your vision blurred with tears of pleasure, meeting his dark, blown-out pupils.
"You're not marrying him," he ordered, his voice raw, dropping into a terrifyingly beautiful, low pitch.
You let out a broken, trembling gasp, your body shaking against the door, completely at his mercy. "Michael... the wedding..."
"No," he cut you off, his grip on your waist tightening until it borders on bruising. "The decision is made for you."
He growled the words against your skin, a sound so fiercely possessive it made your heart stop, before he crashed his mouth back onto yours. The kiss wasn't just a reconciliation; it was an absolute takeover. It was a declaration of ownership, a promise that he would tear down the entire world before he ever let you walk away from him again. He drank your cries, his tongue deep and demanding, claiming every part of you as his fingers delivered the final, hard strokes that sent you crashing over the edge.
The climax ripped through you like wildfire, a breathless, sobbing cry torn from your throat as your walls clamped tightly around his hand. Michael held you up, pinning you flat against the door, absorbing the violent tremors of your release while his own ragged breath burned against your neck.
Slowly, the blinding waves began to recede, leaving you completely spent, clinging to his broad shoulders for support, your chest heaving in sync with his. Michael gently withdrew his hand from your pants, but he didn't give you an inch of space. He kept his heavy, solid frame pressed firmly against yours, trapping you in his warmth.
He leaned down, his lips brushing the shell of your ear, his voice dropping into a dark, velvety whisper that promised everything and left you entirely undone.
"Go upstairs. Pack one bag for you and Prince. Just one." He kissed the sensitive spot right beneath your jaw, making you whimper all over again. "I'm calling the car. Tonight, you're coming home."
Synopsis: After years of carrying the weight of the world on his shoulders, all Michael wants is to feel worthy of the woman he loves. Tonight you remind the man you love that he’ll always be enough
Warnings: fluf, slight smut at the end, emotional vulnerability, and reconciliation
Another delicious request!
The past few months had been anything but easy. The constant allegations, relentless headlines, and endless outside opinions slowly began seeping into your relationship with Michael
Wedding planning had come to a complete halt—not because the two of you had fallen out of love, but because Michael had. Not with you… with himself
For the first time in all the years you’d known him, you were watching his confidence crumble beneath the weight of the world, and it broke your heart knowing there wasn’t a single thing you could say to make him see himself the way you did
Michael even began to isolate himself from you, not because he didn’t love you, but he did it because he loved you. He felt at this point the only way he could keep you out of the mess was to distance himself, but instead this made you push harder trying to prove your loyalty and that you weren’t going anywhere
Tonight that was about to change, you planned something special just for the two of you to try and cheer him up
“Almost there”
You dragged Michael out of the house with a blindfold over his eyes through the backyard
“Come on what is this?” He chuckled
Finally reaching the jacuzzi, you untied your robe and slipped it from your shoulders before removing Michael’s blindfold. The moment his eyes adjusted, he was met with the surprise you’d spent all day preparing
Soft candlelight flickered around the patio, casting a warm glow over the bubbling water. Beside the jacuzzi sat a chilled bottle of champagne with two waiting glasses, while a platter of fresh fruit and chocolate dip completed the romantic evening
For the first time in a while he smiled—genuinely, exposing his crooked smile that you loved so much. Immediately he turned to you and gasped lightly as he picked up your robe and used it to cover your body “You shouldn’t be out here like this, you know they like to take pictures of everything”
Just that fast his smile was gone and it’s like the blue cloud had returned over his head. It broke your heart seeing him go through this, the man who’s always made you so happy was suffering tremendously
“Baby it’s just us tonight I promise, I had security sweep the premises before I set everything up. They’re walking around every few minutes to make sure”
His eyes landed on yours as if he was looking for an answer “You promise?”
“Promise” you smiled kissing his cheek
“Now take these off please” tugging at his shorts
While Michael undressed himself he seemed incredibly nervous. His eyes were constantly searching for reassurance in yours, you responded with little things like smiling and rubbing your hands over his body. As he undressed himself, he watched you step into the jacuzzi and grabbing his arm leading the way
He relaxed his back against the jets and extended his arms out, sighing feeling the pressure project into his back. You wrapped your arms around his neck gently caressing his it and placing your head on his chest
“Sometimes I don’t know why you put up with me”
“I don’t “put up” with you Michael, I stay with you because I love you”
He couldn’t look at you, afraid you’d see his imperfections and grow distant from him. Instead he stared at the slow flashing lights as they changed colors. This had been his typical behavior lately
First it started with the accusations, this led to his binge eating which resulted in weight gain. Because of this Michael didn’t feel confident in his sexual performance and worried that eventually you’d leave him
“Michael you know that right?” Grabbing his face with your wet hands and forcing him to look at you
“I do believe that you love me, hopefully just as much as I love you” his voice breaking “But I also need you to understand that if you ever decide that this is too much and you want to leave I won’t be mad at you—if anything I’m grateful that I got the experience of feeling an actual connection. I know it’s not easy being with me and you shouldn’t have to suffer because you’re attached to me”
You couldn’t fight back anymore, the longer you stared at Michael the harder it was to keep a poker face. As your vision shifted back and forth it became incredibly blurry and distorted, as you stared into the jacuzzi your tears finally fell
“Sweetheart what’s wrong?” Sitting up from his position and gently pulling you into his embrace. Kissing your cheek and resting one hand over your head as you rested your head on his shoulder
“I hate when you talk like this” you sniffed “I hate that you have to entertain the possibility of me leaving because you’re so used to people leaving you”
“But”
“But nothing!” Wiping your face as you stare at Michael “I’ve been with you everyday for the past four years and never once have I turned my back on you but sometimes it feels like you’re shutting me out too—Michael I love you so much and I refuse to let them take you away from me”
“You don’t deserve to go through any of this”
“So what, does that mean you think you should be going through it?? You know you’re innocent of everything and so do I. I’ve never allowed the media to tell me what to think about you”
“Don’t you miss having a normal life? You’ve told me so many stories about you going out with your friends and going to the movies without being bothered, now you have to have security and cameras taking pictures of us everywhere”
“I knew what I signed up for. Do I have days where I get frustrated with things? Yes. Do I have days where I lose my temper because of how you’re treated? Absolutely, but Michael I deal with all of it for you and I’ve never regretted my decision”
As you completed your sentence, Michael’s lip began to quiver and a tear slipped from his eye. You cupped his face and kissed his wet cheek before moving over to his lips, feeling his arms wrap around you tightly as his sobs progressed
“Please don’t leave me—I don’t want to be without you”
That’s all you wanted from Michael, a true confession of how he really felt and for him to admit that he was willing to fight for you
Gently pressing your fingers underneath his chin and keeping eye contact with him. Both of you teary eyed but it was a moment of joy for you both. You were literally the only person who stood besides Michael through the trial and everyday criticism from the world
Michael was terrified to admit that he had become dependent on you for obvious reasons, he cherished you more than he could ever explain. You fulfilled something inside of him that he had ached for his entire life
Someone to love him for who he was genuinely.
Little things like going to the movie theaters in a full disguise so that way he didn’t feel singled out, you’d call it playing dress up just to find a way to make fun out of the situation
Decorating the house for Christmas became your favorite tradition. The two of you would stay up well past midnight hanging ornaments, untangling lights, and laughing while decorating the tree. You’d carefully wrap every gift, determined to give Michael the kind of magical holiday he never truly got to experience growing up
As the emotions finally calmed down the mood eased, turning intimate. You were able to go through with your evening plans for the evening. As you sat in Michael’s lap the both of you drunk mimosas and fed each other from the fruit platter.
Finally able to have conversations that didn’t involve outside noise or publicity, just the two of you consumed in each others world
Putting your glass aside, you turned to face Michael, your arms finding their place around his neck. You caught the way his gaze drifted to your lips, making you smile to yourself. Not wanting to keep him waiting, you leaned in first pressing a gentle kiss to his lips
The kiss deepened between the two of you until Michael pulled the strings of your bathing suit top, exposing your nipples. Gently playing with both breasts
“Baby are you drunk?” You chuckled
It dawned on you that Michael had downed the majority mimosa concoction because of his love for orange juice, failing to remember that alcohol was included in the drink
His behavior seemed way more relaxed than earlier, even the way he kissed and sucked your nipples was sloppier than normal
“It’s been awhile” he replied
You took a step back and covered your hands over Michael’s and continued caressing your nipples “Yeah you’ve been keeping me waiting”
Michael grabbed you by your waist and pulled you into his embrace, kissing various parts of your body and your exposed chest then kissing your engagement ring
“Can I make it up to you mama? Let me show you how much I appreciate you”
You blushed as you kissed the tip of his nose “Come here”
Shortly afterwards Michael completely undressed you before gently lying you on the canopy bed that was nearby. He kissed nearly every part of your body while raising both of your legs above your head and instructing you to hold them in place
Michael had spent the majority of the evening focusing on your pleasure, taking his time with cherishing your body and ensuring you climaxed repeatedly, listening to you beg for more
“Will you still marry me?” Michael asked
Each thrust was intimate and slow but fueled by his desire for you, missing such moments with you & wanting to make up for lost time. Losing himself in each thrust as he stared in your eyes and ran his fingers through your hair
“Yes” your voice becoming high pitched as Michael began hitting your cervix, causing you to clench your walls around his shaft “I wanna do more than just marry you, I’m ready for you to put a baby in me”
This struck a cord in Michael because he desperately wanted to be a father. Everyday he’s had thoughts about fatherhood and the life he’d have with one you once you were ready
Tears began to manifest in his eyes , scanning over your expression as your hands caressed his face “Don’t cry baby” you reassured wiping away his tears
“You don’t know what that means to me”
Michael swallowed the lump in his throat as he leaned forward collapsing his body into yours, feeling you jolt underneath him as he inserted himself inside of you fully. Hips rolling into yours chasing his peak, each stroke getting more intimate and powerful as it approached before releasing his cum inside of you
Michael spent the rest of the evening admiring you in his arms, absentmindedly twirling strands of your hair between his fingers until sleep finally claimed you
“Thank you for never giving up on me” he whispered kissing your forehead
Tag list: @michaeljacksonspyt @mikeysfavoritefish @mikeysfishfr @diorzaep @18lkpeters @j-nae @botdfaholic